Project Gutenberg's A Little Journey in the World, by Charles Dudley Warner
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
Title: A Little Journey in the World
Author: Charles Dudley Warner
Release Date: August 22, 2006 [EBook #3103]
Last Updated: October 31, 2012
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LITTLE JOURNEY IN THE WORLD ***
Produced by David Widger

A LITTLE JOURNEY IN THE WORLD

By Charles Dudley Warner

INTRODUCTORY SKETCH

The title naturally suggested for this story was "A Dead Soul," but it was
discarded because of the similarity to that of the famous novel by Nikolai
Gogol—"Dead Souls"—though the motive has nothing in common
with that used by the Russian novelist. Gogol exposed an extensive fraud
practiced by the sale, in connection with lands, of the names of "serfs"
(called souls) not living, or "dead souls."

This story is an attempt to trace the demoralization in a woman's soul of
certain well-known influences in our existing social life. In no other way
could certain phases of our society be made to appear so distinctly as
when reflected in the once pure mirror of a woman's soul.

The character of Margaret is the portrait of no one woman. But it was
suggested by the career of two women (among others less marked) who had
begun life with the highest ideals, which had been gradually eaten away
and destroyed by "prosperous" marriages and association with unscrupulous
methods of acquiring money.

The deterioration was gradual. The women were in all outward conduct
unchanged, the conventionalities of life were maintained, the graces were
not lost, the observances of the duties of charities and of religion were
even emphasized, but worldliness had eaten the heart out of them, and they
were "dead souls." The tragedy of the withered life was a thousand-fold
enhanced by the external show of prosperous respectability.

The story was first published (in 1888) in Harper's Monthly. During its
progress—and it was printed as soon as each installment was ready (a
very poor plan)—I was in receipt of the usual letters of sympathy,
or protest, and advice. One sympathetic missive urged the removal of
Margaret to a neighboring city, where she could be saved by being brought
under special Christian influences. The transfer, even in a serial, was
impossible, and she by her own choice lived the life she had entered upon.

And yet, if the reader will pardon the confidence, pity intervened to
shorten it. I do not know how it is with other writers, but the persons
that come about me in a little drama are as real as those I meet in
every-day life, and in this case I found it utterly impossible to go on to
what might have been the bitter, logical development of Margaret's career.
Perhaps it was as well. Perhaps the writer should have no despotic power
over his creations, however slight they are. He may profitably recall the
dictum of a recent essayist that "there is no limit to the mercy of God."

CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER.

Hartford, August 11, 1899.

A LITTLE JOURNEY IN THE WORLD

I

We were talking about the want of diversity in American life, the lack of
salient characters. It was not at a club. It was a spontaneous talk of
people who happened to be together, and who had fallen into an uncompelled
habit of happening to be together. There might have been a club for the
study of the Want of Diversity in American Life. The members would have
been obliged to set apart a stated time for it, to attend as a duty, and
to be in a mood to discuss this topic at a set hour in the future. They
would have mortgaged another precious portion of the little time left us
for individual life. It is a suggestive thought that at a given hour all
over the United States innumerable clubs might be considering the Want of
Diversity in American Life. Only in this way, according to our present
methods, could one expect to accomplish anything in regard to this
foreign-felt want. It seems illogical that we could produce diversity by
all doing the same thing at the same time, but we know the value of
congregate effort. It seems to superficial observers that all Americans
are born busy. It is not so. They are born with a fear of not being busy;
and if they are intelligent and in circumstances of leisure, they have
such a sense of their responsibility that they hasten to allot all their
time into portions, and leave no hour unprovided for. This is
conscientiousness in women, and not restlessness. There is a day for
music, a day for painting, a day for the display of tea-gowns, a day for
Dante, a day for the Greek drama, a day for the Dumb Animals' Aid Society,
a day for the Society for the Propagation of Indians, and so on. When the
year is over, the amount that has been accomplished by this incessant
activity can hardly be estimated. Individually it may not be much. But
consider where Chaucer would be but for the work of the Chaucer clubs, and
what an effect upon the universal progress of things is produced by the
associate concentration upon the poet of so many minds.

A cynic says that clubs and circles are for the accumulation of
superficial information and unloading it on others, without much
individual absorption in anybody. This, like all cynicism, contains only a
half-truth, and simply means that the general diffusion of half-digested
information does not raise the general level of intelligence, which can
only be raised to any purpose by thorough self-culture, by assimilation,
digestion, meditation. The busy bee is a favorite simile with us, and we
are apt to overlook the fact that the least important part of his example
is buzzing around. If the hive simply got together and buzzed, or even
brought unrefined treacle from some cyclopaedia, let us say, of treacle,
there would be no honey added to the general store.

It occurred to some one in this talk at last to deny that there was this
tiresome monotony in American life. And this put a new face on the
discussion. Why should there be, with every race under the heavens
represented here, and each one struggling to assert itself, and no
homogeneity as yet established even between the people of the oldest
States? The theory is that democracy levels, and that the anxious pursuit
of a common object, money, tends to uniformity, and that facility of
communication spreads all over the land the same fashion in dress; and
repeats everywhere the same style of house, and that the public schools
give all the children in the United States the same superficial smartness.
And there is a more serious notion, that in a society without classes
there is a sort of tyranny of public opinion which crushes out the play of
individual peculiarities, without which human intercourse is
uninteresting. It is true that a democracy is intolerant of variations
from the general level, and that a new society allows less latitude in
eccentricities to its members than an old society.

But with all these allowances, it is also admitted that the difficulty the
American novelist has is in hitting upon what is universally accepted as
characteristic of American life, so various are the types in regions
widely separated from each other, such different points of view are had
even in conventionalities, and conscience operates so variously on moral
problems in one community and another. It is as impossible for one section
to impose upon another its rules of taste and propriety in conduct—and
taste is often as strong to determine conduct as principle—as it is
to make its literature acceptable to the other. If in the land of the sun
and the jasmine and the alligator and the fig, the literature of New
England seems passionless and timid in face of the ruling emotions of
life, ought we not to thank Heaven for the diversity of temperament as
well as of climate which will in the long-run save us from that sameness
into which we are supposed to be drifting?

When I think of this vast country with any attention to local developments
I am more impressed with the unlikenesses than with the resemblances. And
besides this, if one had the ability to draw to the life a single
individual in the most homogeneous community, the product would be
sufficiently startling. We cannot flatter ourselves, therefore, that under
equal laws and opportunities we have rubbed out the saliencies of human
nature. At a distance the mass of the Russian people seem as monotonous as
their steppes and their commune villages, but the Russian novelists find
characters in this mass perfectly individualized, and, indeed, give us the
impression that all Russians are irregular polygons. Perhaps if our
novelists looked at individuals as intently, they might give the world the
impression that social life here is as unpleasant as it appears in the
novels to be in Russia.

This is partly the substance of what was said one winter evening before
the wood fire in the library of a house in Brandon, one of the lesser New
England cities. Like hundreds of residences of its kind, it stood in the
suburbs, amid forest-trees, commanding a view of city spires and towers on
the one hand, and on the other of a broken country of clustering trees and
cottages, rising towards a range of hills which showed purple and warm
against the pale straw-color of the winter sunsets. The charm of the
situation was that the house was one of many comfortable dwellings, each
isolated, and yet near enough together to form a neighborhood; that is to
say, a body of neighbors who respected each other's privacy, and yet
flowed together, on occasion, without the least conventionality. And a
real neighborhood, as our modern life is arranged, is becoming more and
more rare.

I am not sure that the talkers in this conversation expressed their real,
final sentiments, or that they should be held accountable for what they
said. Nothing so surely kills the freedom of talk as to have some
matter-of-fact person instantly bring you to book for some impulsive
remark flashed out on the instant, instead of playing with it and tossing
it about in a way that shall expose its absurdity or show its value.
Freedom is lost with too much responsibility and seriousness, and the
truth is more likely to be struck out in a lively play of assertion and
retort than when all the words and sentiments are weighed. A person very
likely cannot tell what he does think till his thoughts are exposed to the
air, and it is the bright fallacies and impulsive, rash ventures in
conversation that are often most fruitful to talker and listeners. The
talk is always tame if no one dares anything. I have seen the most
promising paradox come to grief by a simple "Do you think so?" Nobody, I
sometimes think, should be held accountable for anything said in private
conversation, the vivacity of which is in a tentative play about the
subject. And this is a sufficient reason why one should repudiate any
private conversation reported in the newspapers. It is bad enough to be
held fast forever to what one writes and prints, but to shackle a man with
all his flashing utterances, which may be put into his mouth by some imp
in the air, is intolerable slavery. A man had better be silent if he can
only say today what he will stand by tomorrow, or if he may not launch
into the general talk the whim and fancy of the moment. Racy, entertaining
talk is only exposed thought, and no one would hold a man responsible for
the thronging thoughts that contradict and displace each other in his
mind. Probably no one ever actually makes up his mind until he either acts
or puts out his conclusion beyond his recall. Why should one be debarred
the privilege of pitching his crude ideas into a conversation where they
may have a chance of being precipitated?

I remember that Morgan said in this talk that there was too much
diversity. "Almost every church has trouble with it—the different
social conditions."

An Englishman who was present pricked-up his ears at this, as if he
expected to obtain a note on the character of Dissenters. "I thought all
the churches here were organized on social affinities?" he inquired.

"Oh, no; it is a good deal a matter of vicinage. When there is a
real-estate extension, a necessary part of the plan is to build a church
in the centre of it, in order to—"

"I declare, Page," said Mrs. Morgan, "you'll give Mr. Lyon a totally
erroneous notion. Of course there must be a church convenient to the
worshipers in every district."

"That is just what I was saying, my dear: As the settlement is not drawn
together on religious grounds, but perhaps by purely worldly motives, the
elements that meet in the church are apt to be socially incongruous, such
as cannot always be fused even by a church-kitchen and a church-parlor."

"Then it isn't the peculiarity of the church that has attracted to it
worshipers who would naturally come together, but the church is a
neighborhood necessity?" still further inquired Mr. Lyon.

"All is," I ventured to put in, "that churches grow up like schoolhouses,
where they are wanted."

"I beg your pardon," said Mr. Morgan; "I'm talking about the kind of want
that creates them. If it's the same that builds a music hall, or a
gymnasium, or a railway waiting-room, I've nothing more to say."

"Is it your American idea, then, that a church ought to be formed only of
people socially agreeable together?" asked the Englishman.

"I have no American idea. I am only commenting on facts; but one of them
is that it is the most difficult thing in the world to reconcile religious
association with the real or artificial claims of social life."

"I don't think you try much," said Mrs. Morgan, who carried along her
traditional religious observance with grateful admiration of her husband.

Mr. Page Morgan had inherited money, and a certain advantageous position
for observing life and criticising it, humorously sometimes, and without
any serious intention of disturbing it. He had added to his fair fortune
by marrying the daintily reared daughter of a cotton-spinner, and he had
enough to do in attending meetings of directors and looking out for his
investments to keep him from the operation of the State law regarding
vagrants, and give greater social weight to his opinions than if he had
been compelled to work for his maintenance. The Page Morgans had been a
good deal abroad, and were none the worse Americans for having come in
contact with the knowledge that there are other peoples who are reasonably
prosperous and happy without any of our advantages.

"It seems to me," said Mr. Lyon, who was always in the conversational
attitude of wanting to know, "that you Americans are disturbed by the
notion that religion ought to produce social equality."

Mr. Lyon had the air of conveying the impression that this question was
settled in England, and that America was interesting on account of
numerous experiments of this sort. This state of mind was not offensive to
his interlocutors, because they were accustomed to it in transatlantic
visitors. Indeed, there was nothing whatever offensive, and little
defensive, in Mr. John Lyon. What we liked in him, I think, was his simple
acceptance of a position that required neither explanation nor apology—a
social condition that banished a sense of his own personality, and left
him perfectly free to be absolutely truthful. Though an eldest son and
next in succession to an earldom, he was still young. Fresh from Oxford
and South Africa and Australia and British Columbia he had come to study
the States with a view of perfecting himself for his duties as a
legislator for the world when he should be called to the House of Peers.
He did not treat himself like an earl, whatever consciousness he may have
had that his prospective rank made it safe for him to flirt with the
various forms of equality abroad in this generation.

"I don't know what Christianity is expected to produce," Mr. Morgan
replied, in a meditative way; "but I have an idea that the early
Christians in their assemblies all knew each other, having met elsewhere
in social intercourse, or, if they were not acquainted, they lost sight of
distinctions in one paramount interest. But then I don't suppose they were
exactly civilized."

"Were the Pilgrims and the Puritans?" asked Mrs. Fletcher, who now joined
the talk, in which she had been a most animated and stimulating listener,
her deep gray eyes dancing with intellectual pleasure.

"I should not like to answer 'no' to a descendant of the Mayflower. Yes,
they were highly civilized. And if we had adhered to their methods, we
should have avoided a good deal of confusion. The meeting-house, you
remember, had a committee for seating people according to their quality.
They were very shrewd, but it had not occurred to them to give the best
pews to the sitters able to pay the most money for them. They escaped the
perplexity of reconciling the mercantile and the religious ideas."

"At any rate," said Mrs. Fletcher, "they got all sorts of people inside
the same meeting-house."

"Yes, and made them feel they were all sorts; but in those, days they were
not much disturbed by that feeling."

"Do you mean to say," asked Mr. Lyon, "that in this country you have
churches for the rich and other churches for the poor?"

"Not at all. We have in the cities rich churches and poor churches, with
prices of pews according to the means of each sort, and the rich are
always glad to have the poor come, and if they do not give them the best
seats, they equalize it by taking up a collection for them."

"Mr. Lyon," Mrs. Morgan interrupted, "you are getting a travesty of the
whole thing. I don't believe there is elsewhere in the world such a spirit
of Christian charity as in our churches of all sects."

"There is no doubt about the charity; but that doesn't seem to make the
social machine run any more smoothly in the church associations. I'm not
sure but we shall have to go back to the old idea of considering the
churches places of worship, and not opportunities for sewing-societies,
and the cultivation of social equality."

"I found the idea in Rome," said Mr. Lyon, "that the United States is now
the most promising field for the spread and permanence of the Roman
Catholic faith."

"How is that?" Mr. Fletcher asked, with a smile of Puritan incredulity.

"A high functionary at the Propaganda gave as a reason that the United
States is the most democratic country and the Roman Catholic is the most
democratic religion, having this one notion that all men, high or low, are
equally sinners and equally in need of one thing only. And I must say that
in this country I don't find the question of social equality interfering
much with the work in their churches."

"That is because they are not trying to make this world any better, but
only to prepare for another," said Mrs. Fletcher.

"Now, we think that the nearer we approach the kingdom-of-heaven idea on
earth, the better off we shall be hereafter. Is that a modern idea?"

"It is an idea that is giving us a great deal of trouble. We've got into
such a sophisticated state that it seems easier to take care of the future
than of the present."

"And it isn't a very bad doctrine that if you take care of the present,
the future will take care of itself," rejoined Mrs. Fletcher.

"Yes, I know," insisted Mr. Morgan; "it's the modern notion of
accumulation and compensation—take care of the pennies and the
pounds will take care of themselves—the gospel of Benjamin
Franklin."

"Ah," I said, looking up at the entrance of a newcomer, "you are just in
time, Margaret, to give the coup de grace, for it is evident by Mr.
Morgan's reference, in his Bunker Hill position, to Franklin, that he is
getting out of powder."

The girl stood a moment, her slight figure framed in the doorway, while
the company rose to greet her, with a half-hesitating, half-inquiring look
in her bright face which I had seen in it a thousand times.

II

I remember that it came upon me with a sort of surprise at the moment that
we had never thought or spoken much of Margaret Debree as beautiful. We
were so accustomed to her; we had known her so long, we had known her
always. We had never analyzed our admiration of her. She had so many
qualities that are better than beauty that we had not credited her with
the more obvious attraction. And perhaps she had just become visibly
beautiful. It may be that there is an instant in a girl's life
corresponding to what the Puritans called conversion in the soul, when the
physical qualities, long maturing, suddenly glow in an effect which we
call beauty. It cannot be that women do not have a consciousness of it,
perhaps of the instant of its advent. I remember when I was a child that I
used to think that a stick of peppermint candy must burn with a
consciousness of its own deliciousness.

Margaret was just turned twenty. As she paused there in the doorway her
physical perfection flashed upon me for the first time. Of course I do not
mean perfection, for perfection has no promise in it, rather the sad note
of limit, and presently recession. In the rounded, exquisite lines of her
figure there was the promise of that ineffable fullness and delicacy of
womanhood which all the world raves about and destroys and mourns. It is
not fulfilled always in the most beautiful, and perhaps never except to
the woman who loves passionately, and believes she is loved with a
devotion that exalts her body and soul above every other human being.

It is certain that Margaret's beauty was not classic. Her features were
irregular even to piquancy. The chin had strength; the mouth was sensitive
and not too small; the shapely nose with thin nostrils had an assertive
quality that contradicted the impression of humility in the eyes when
downcast; the large gray eyes were uncommonly soft and clear, an
appearance of alternate tenderness and brilliancy as they were veiled or
uncovered by the long lashes. They were gently commanding eyes, and no
doubt her most effective point. Her abundant hair, brown with a touch of
red in it in some lights, fell over her broad forehead in the fashion of
the time. She had a way of carrying her head, of throwing it back at
times, that was not exactly imperious, and conveyed the impression of
spirit rather than of mere vivacity. These details seem to me all
inadequate and misleading, for the attraction of the face that made it
interesting is still undefined. I hesitate to say that there was a dimple
near the corner of her mouth that revealed itself when she smiled lest
this shall seem mere prettiness, but it may have been the keynote of her
face. I only knew there was something about it that won the heart, as a
too conscious or assertive beauty never does. She may have been plain, and
I may have seen the loveliness of her nature, which I knew well, in
features that gave less sign of it to strangers. Yet I noticed that Mr.
Lyon gave her a quick second glance, and his manner was instantly that of
deference, or at least attention, which he had shown to no other lady in
the room. And the whimsical idea came into my mind—we are all so
warped by international possibilities—to observe whether she did not
walk like a countess (that is, as a countess ought to walk) as she
advanced to shake hands with my wife. It is so easy to turn life into a
comedy!

Margaret's great-grandmother—no, it was her great-great-grandmother,
but we have kept the Revolutionary period so warm lately that it seems
near—was a Newport belle, who married an officer in the suite of
Rochambeau what time the French defenders of liberty conquered the women
of Rhode Island. After the war was over, our officer resigned his love of
glory for the heart of one of the loveliest women and the care of the best
plantation on the Island. I have seen a miniature of her, which her lover
wore at Yorktown, and which he always swore that Washington coveted—a
miniature painted by a wandering artist of the day, which entirely
justifies the French officer in his abandonment of the trade of a soldier.
Such is man in his best estate. A charming face can make him campaign and
fight and slay like a demon, can make a coward of him, can fill him with
ambition to win the world, and can tame him into the domesticity of a
drawing-room cat. There is this noble capacity in man to respond to the
divinest thing visible to him in this world. Etienne Debree became, I
believe, a very good citizen of the republic, and in '93 used occasionally
to shake his head with satisfaction to find that it was still on his
shoulders. I am not sure that he ever visited Mount Vernon, but after
Washington's death Debree's intimacy with our first President became a
more and more important part of his life and conversation. There is a
pleasant tradition that Lafayette, when he was here in 1784, embraced the
young bride in the French manner, and that this salute was valued as a
sort of heirloom in the family.

I always thought that Margaret inherited her New England conscience from
her great-great-grandmother, and a certain esprit or gayety—that is,
a sub-gayety which was never frivolity—from her French ancestor. Her
father and mother had died when she was ten years old, and she had been
reared by a maiden aunt, with whom she still lived. The combined fortunes
of both required economy, and after Margaret had passed her school course
she added to their resources by teaching in a public school. I remember
that she taught history, following, I suppose, the American notion that
any one can teach history who has a text-book, just as he or she can teach
literature with the same help. But it happened that Margaret was a better
teacher than many, because she had not learned history in school, but in
her father's well-selected library.

There was a little stir at Margaret's entrance; Mr. Lyon was introduced to
her, and my wife, with that subtle feeling for effect which women have,
slightly changed the lights. Perhaps Margaret's complexion or her black
dress made this readjustment necessary to the harmony of the room. Perhaps
she felt the presence of a different temperament in the little circle.

I never can tell exactly what it is that guides her in regard to the
influence of light and color upon the intercourse of people, upon their
conversation, making it take one cast or another. Men are susceptible to
these influences, but it is women alone who understand how to produce
them. And a woman who has not this subtle feeling always lacks charm,
however intellectual she may be; I always think of her as sitting in the
glare of disenchanting sunlight as indifferent to the exposure as a man
would be. I know in a general way that a sunset light induces one kind of
talk and noonday light another, and I have learned that talk always
brightens up with the addition of a fresh crackling stick to the fire. I
shouldn't have known how to change the lights for Margaret, although I
think I had as distinct an impression of her personality as had my wife.
There was nothing disturbing in it; indeed, I never saw her otherwise than
serene, even when her voice betrayed strong emotion. The quality that
impressed me most, however, was her sincerity, coupled with intellectual
courage and clearness that had almost the effect of brilliancy, though I
never thought of her as a brilliant woman.

"What mischief have you been attempting, Mr. Morgan?" asked Margaret, as
she took a chair near him. "Were you trying to make Mr. Lyon comfortable
by dragging in Bunker Hill?"

"No; that was Mr. Fairchild, in his capacity as host."

"Oh, I'm sure you needn't mind me," said Mr. Lyon, good-humoredly. "I
landed in Boston, and the first thing I went to see was the Monument. It
struck me as so odd, you know, that the Americans should begin life by
celebrating their first defeat."

"That is our way," replied Margaret, quickly. "We have started on a new
basis over here; we win by losing. He who loses his life shall find it. If
the red slayer thinks he slays he is mistaken. You know the Southerners
say that they surrendered at last simply because they got tired of beating
the North."

"How odd!"

"Miss Debree simply means," I exclaimed, "that we have inherited from the
English an inability to know when we are whipped."

"But we were not fighting the battle of Bunker Hill, or fighting about it,
which is more serious, Miss Debree. What I wanted to ask you was whether
you think the domestication of religion will affect its power in the
regulation of conduct."

"Domestication? You are too deep for me, Mr. Morgan. I don't any more
understand you than I comprehend the writers who write about the
feminization of literature."

"Well, taking the mystery out of it, the predominant element of worship,
making the churches sort of good-will charitable associations for the
spread of sociability and good-feeling."

"You mean making Christianity practical?"

"Partially that. It is a part of the general problem of what women are
going to make of the world, now they have got hold of it, or are getting
hold of it, and are discontented with being women, or with being treated
as women, and are bringing their emotions into all the avocations of
life."

"They cannot make it any worse than it has been."

"I'm not sure of that. Robustness is needed in churches as much as in
government. I don't know how much the cause of religion is advanced by
these church clubs of Christian Endeavor if that is the name, associations
of young boys and girls who go about visiting other like clubs in a
sufficiently hilarious manner. I suppose it's the spirit of the age. I'm
just wondering whether the world is getting to think more of having a good
time than it is of salvation."

"And you think woman's influence—for you cannot mean anything else—is
somehow taking the vigor out of affairs, making even the church a soft,
purring affair, reducing us all to what I suppose you would call a mush of
domesticity."

"Or femininity."

"Well, the world has been brutal enough; it had better try a little
femininity now."

"I hope it will not be more cruel to women."

"That is not an argument; that is a stab. I fancy you are altogether
skeptical about woman. Do you believe in her education?"

"Up to a certain point, or rather, I should say, after a certain point."

"That's it," spoke up my wife, shading her eyes from the fire with a fan.
"I begin to have my doubts about education as a panacea. I've noticed that
girls with only a smattering—and most of them in the nature of
things can go, no further—are more liable to temptations."

"That is because 'education' is mistaken for the giving of information
without training, as we are finding out in England," said Mr. Lyon.

"Or that it is dangerous to awaken the imagination without a heavy ballast
of principle," said Mr. Morgan.

"That is a beautiful sentiment," Margaret exclaimed, throwing back her
head, with a flash from her eyes. "That ought to shut out women entirely.
Only I cannot see how teaching women what men know is going to give them
any less principle than men have. It has seemed to me a long while that
the time has come for treating women like human beings, and giving them
the responsibility of their position."

"And what do you want, Margaret?" I asked.

"I don't know exactly what I do want," she answered, sinking back in her
chair, sincerity coming to modify her enthusiasm. "I don't want to go to
Congress, or be a sheriff, or a lawyer, or a locomotive engineer. I want
the freedom of my own being, to be interested in everything in the world,
to feel its life as men do. You don't know what it is to have an inferior
person condescend to you simply because he is a man."

"Yet you wish to be treated as a woman?" queried Mr. Morgan.

"Of course. Do you think I want to banish romance out of the world?"

"You are right, my dear," said my wife. "The only thing that makes society
any better than an industrial ant-hill is the love between women and men,
blind and destructive as it often is."

"Well," said Mrs. Morgan, rising to go, "having got back to first
principles—"

"You think it is best to take your husband home before he denies even
them," Mr. Morgan added.

When the others had gone, Margaret sat by the fire, musing, as if no one
else were in the room. The Englishman, still alert and eager for
information, regarded her with growing interest. It came into my mind as
odd that, being such an uninteresting people as we are, the English should
be so curious about us. After an interval, Mr. Lyon said:

"I beg your pardon, Miss Debree, but would you mind telling me whether the
movement of Women's Rights is gaining in America?"

"I'm sure I don't know, Mr. Lyon," Margaret replied, after a pause, with a
look of weariness. "I'm tired of all the talk about it. I wish men and
women, every soul of them, would try to make the most of themselves, and
see what would come of that."

"But in some places they vote about schools, and you have conventions—"

"Did you ever attend any kind of convention yourself, Mr. Lyon?"

"I? No. Why?"

"Oh, nothing. Neither did I. But you have a right to, you know. I should
like to ask you one question, Mr. Lyon," the girl, continued, rising.

"Should be most obliged."

"Why is it that so few English women marry Americans?"

"I—I never thought of that," he stammered, reddening. "Perhaps—perhaps
it's because of American women."

"Thank you," said Margaret, with a little courtesy. "It's very nice of you
to say that. I can begin to see now why so many American women marry
Englishmen."

The Englishman blushed still more, and Margaret said good-night.

It was quite evident the next day that Margaret had made an impression on
our visitor, and that he was struggling with some new idea.

"Did you say, Mrs. Fairchild," he asked my wife, "that Miss Debree is a
teacher? It seems very odd."

"No; I said she taught in one of our schools. I don't think she is exactly
a teacher."

"Not intending always to teach?"

"I don't suppose she has any definite intentions, but I never think of her
as a teacher."

"She's so bright, and—and interesting, don't you think? So
American?"

"Yes; Miss Debree is one of the exceptions."

"Oh, I didn't mean that all American women were as clever as Miss Debree."

"Thank you," said my wife. And Mr. Lyon looked as if he couldn't see why
she should thank him.

The cottage in which Margaret lived with her aunt, Miss Forsythe, was not
far from our house. In summer it was very pretty, with its vine-shaded
veranda across the front; and even in winter, with the inevitable
raggedness of deciduous vines, it had an air of refinement, a promise
which the cheerful interior more than fulfilled. Margaret's parting word
to my wife the night before had been that she thought her aunt would like
to see the "chrysalis earl," and as Mr. Lyon had expressed a desire to see
something more of what he called the "gentry" of New England, my wife
ended their afternoon walk at Miss Forsythe's.

It was one of the winter days which are rare in New England, but of which
there had been a succession all through the Christmas holidays. Snow had
not yet come, all the earth was brown and frozen, whichever way you looked
the interlacing branches and twigs of the trees made a delicate lace-work,
the sky was gray-blue, and the low-sailing sun had just enough heat to
evoke moisture from the frosty ground and suffuse the atmosphere into
softness, in which all the landscape became poetic. The phenomenon known
as "red sunsets" was faintly repeated in the greenish crimson glow along
the violet hills, in which Venus burned like a jewel.

There was a fire smoldering on the hearth in the room they entered, which
seemed to be sitting-room, library, parlor, all in one; the old table of
oak, too substantial for ornament, was strewn with late periodicals and
pamphlets—English, American, and French—and with books which
lay unarranged as they were thrown down from recent reading. In the centre
was a bunch of red roses in a pale-blue Granada jug. Miss Forsythe rose
from a seat in the western window, with a book in her hand, to greet her
callers. She was slender, like Margaret, but taller, with soft brown eyes
and hair streaked with gray, which, sweeping plainly aside from her
forehead in a fashion then antiquated, contrasted finely with the flush of
pink in her cheeks. This flush did not suggest youth, but rather ripeness,
the tone that comes with the lines made in the face by gentle acceptance
of the inevitable in life. In her quiet and self-possessed manner there
was a little note of graceful timidity, not perhaps noticeable in itself,
but in contrast with that unmistakable air of confidence which a woman
married always has, and which in the unrefined becomes assertive, an
exaggerated notion of her importance, of the value added to her opinions
by the act of marriage. You can see it in her air the moment she walks
away from the altar, keeping step to Mendelssohn's tune. Jack Sharpley
says that she always seems to be saying, "Well, I've done it once for
all." This assumption of the married must be one of the hardest things for
single women to bear in their self-congratulating sisters.

I have no doubt that Georgiana Forsythe was a charming girl, spirited and
handsome; for the beauty of her years, almost pathetic in its dignity and
self-renunciation, could not have followed mere prettiness or a
commonplace experience. What that had been I never inquired, but it had
not soured her. She was not communicative nor confidential, I fancy, with
any one, but she was always friendly and sympathetic to the trouble of
others, and helpful in an undemonstrative way. If she herself had a secret
feeling that her life was a failure, it never impressed her friends so, it
was so even, and full of good offices and quiet enjoyment. Heaven only
knows, however, the pathos of this apparently undisturbed life. For did a
woman ever live who would not give all the years of tasteless serenity,
for one year, for one month, for one hour, of the uncalculating delirium
of love poured out upon a man who returned it? It may be better for the
world that there are these women to whom life has still some mysteries,
who are capable of illusions and the sweet sentimentality that grows out
of a romance unrealized.

Although the recent books were on Miss Forsythe's table, her tastes and
culture were of the past age. She admired Emerson and Tennyson. One may
keep current with the news of the world without changing his principles. I
imagine that Miss Forsythe read without injury to herself the passionate
and the pantheistic novels of the young women who have come forward in
these days of emancipation to teach their grandmothers a new basis of
morality, and to render meaningless all the consoling epitaphs on the
mossy New England gravestones. She read Emerson for his sweet spirit, for
his belief in love and friendship, her simple Congregationalist faith
remaining undisturbed by his philosophy, from which she took only a habit
of toleration.

"Miss Debree has gone to church," she said, in answer to Mr. Lyon's glance
around the room.

"To vespers?"

"I believe they call it that. Our evening meetings, you know, only begin
at early candlelight."

"And you do not belong to the Church?"

"Oh, yes, to the ancient aristocratic church of colonial times," she
replied, with a little smile of amusement. "My niece has stepped off
Plymouth Rock."

"And was your religion founded on Plymouth Rock?"

"My niece says so when I rally her deserting the faith of her fathers,"
replied Miss Forsythe, laughing at the working of the Episcopalian mind.

"I should like to understand about that; I mean about the position of
Dissenters in America."

"I'm afraid I could not help you, Mr. Lyon. I fancy an Englishman would
have to be born again, as the phrase used to be, to comprehend that."

While Mr. Lyon was still unsatisfied on this point, he found the
conversation shifted to the other side. Perhaps it was a new experience to
him that women should lead and not follow in conversation. At any rate, it
was an experience that put him at his ease. Miss Forsythe was a great
admirer of Gladstone and of General Gordon, and she expressed her
admiration with a knowledge that showed she had read the English
newspapers.

"Yet I confess I don't comprehend Gladstone's conduct with regard to Egypt
and Gordon's relief," she said.

"Perhaps," interposed my wife, "it would have been better for Gordon if he
had trusted Providence more and Gladstone less."

"I suppose it was Gladstone's humanity that made him hesitate."

"To bombard Alexandria?" asked Mr. Lyon, with a look of asperity.

"That was a mistake to be expected of a Tory, but not of Mr. Gladstone,
who seems always seeking the broadest principles of justice in his
statesmanship."

"Yes, we regard Mr. Gladstone as a very great man, Miss Forsythe. He is
broad enough. You know we consider him a rhetorical phenomenon.
Unfortunately he always 'muffs' anything he touches."

"I suspected," Miss Forsythe replied, after a moment, "that party spirit
ran as high in England as it does with us, and is as personal."

Mr. Lyon disclaimed any personal feeling, and the talk drifted into a
comparison of English and American politics, mainly with reference to the
social factor in English politics, which is so little an element here.

In the midst of the talk Margaret came in. The brisk walk in the rosy
twilight had heightened her color, and given her a glowing expression
which her face had not the night before, and a tenderness and softness, an
unworldliness, brought from the quiet hour in the church.

She greeted the stranger with a Puritan undemonstrativeness, and as if not
exactly aware of his presence.

"I should like to have gone to vespers if I had known," said Mr. Lyon,
after an embarrassing pause.

"Yes?" asked the girl, still abstractedly. "The world seems in a vesper
mood," she added, looking out the west windows at the red sky and the
evening star.

In truth Nature herself at the moment suggested that talk was an
impertinence. The callers rose to go, with an exchange of neighborhood
friendliness and invitations.

"I had no idea," said Mr. Lyon, as they walked homeward, "what the New
World was like."

III

Mr. Lyon's invitation was for a week. Before the end of the week I was
called to New York to consult Mr. Henderson in regard to a railway
investment in the West, which was turning out more permanent than
profitable. Rodney Henderson—the name later became very familiar to
the public in connection with a certain Congressional investigation—was
a graduate of my own college, a New Hampshire boy, a lawyer by profession,
who practiced, as so many American lawyers do, in Wall Street, in
political combinations, in Washington, in railways. He was already known
as a rising man.

When I returned Mr. Lyon was still at our house. I understood that my wife
had persuaded him to extend his visit—a proposal he was little
reluctant to fall in with, so interested had he become in studying social
life in America. I could well comprehend this, for we are all making a
"study" of something in this age, simple enjoyment being considered an
unworthy motive. I was glad to see that the young Englishman was improving
himself, broadening his knowledge of life, and not wasting the golden
hours of youth. Experience is what we all need, and though love or
love-making cannot be called a novelty, there is something quite fresh
about the study of it in the modern spirit.

Mr. Lyon had made himself very agreeable to the little circle, not less by
his inquiring spirit than by his unaffected manners, by a kind of
simplicity which women recognize as unconscious, the result of an
inherited habit of not thinking about one's position. In excess it may be
very disagreeable, but when it is combined with genuine good-nature and no
self-assertion, it is attractive. And although American women like a man
who is aggressive towards the world and combative, there is the delight of
novelty in one who has leisure to be agreeable, leisure for them, and who
seems to their imagination to have a larger range in life than those who
are driven by business—one able to offer the peace and security of
something attained.

There had been several little neighborhood entertainments, dinners at the
Morgans' and at Mrs. Fletcher's, and an evening cup of tea at Miss
Forsythe's. In fact Margaret and Mr. Lyon had been thrown much together.
He had accompanied her to vespers, and they had taken a wintry walk or two
together before the snow came. My wife had not managed it—she
assured me of that; but she had not felt authorized to interfere; and she
had visited the public library and looked into the British Peerage. Men
were so suspicious. Margaret was quite able to take care of herself. I
admitted that, but I suggested that the Englishman was a stranger in a
strange land, that he was far from home, and had perhaps a weakened sense
of those powerful social influences which must, after all, control him in
the end. The only response to this was, "I think, dear, you'd better wrap
him up in cotton and send him back to his family."

Among her other activities Margaret was interested in a mission school in
the city, to which she devoted an occasional evening and Sunday
afternoons. This was a new surprise for Mr. Lyon. Was this also a part of
the restlessness of American life? At Mrs. Howe's german the other evening
the girl had seemed wholly absorbed in dress, and the gayety of the
serious formality of the occasion, feeling the responsibility of it
scarcely less than the "leader." Yet her mind was evidently much occupied
with the "condition of women," and she taught in a public school. He could
not at all make it out. Was she any more serious about the german than
about the mission school? It seemed odd at her age to take life so
seriously. And was she serious in all her various occupations, or only
experimenting? There was a certain mocking humor in the girl that puzzled
the Englishman still more.

"I have not seen much of your life," he said one night to Mr. Morgan; "but
aren't most American women a little restless, seeking an occupation?"

"Perhaps they have that appearance; but about the same number find it, as
formerly, in marriage."

"But I mean, you know, do they look to marriage as an end so much?"

"I don't know that they ever did look to marriage as anything but a
means."

"I can tell you, Mr. Lyon," my wife interrupted, "you will get no
information out of Mr. Morgan; he is a scoffer."

"Not at all, I do assure you," Morgan replied. "I am just a humble
observer. I see that there is a change going on, but I cannot comprehend
it. When I was young, girls used to go in for society; they danced their
feet off from seventeen to twenty-one. I never heard anything about any
occupation; they had their swing and their fling, and their flirtations;
they appeared to be skimming off of those impressionable, joyous years the
cream of life."

"And you think that fitted them for the seriousness of life?" asked his
wife.

"Well, I am under the impression that very good women came out of that
society. I got one out of that dancing crowd who has been serious enough
for me."

"And little enough you have profited by it," said Mrs. Morgan.

"I'm content. But probably I'm old-fashioned. There is quite another
spirit now. Girls out of pinafores must begin seriously to consider some
calling. All their flirtation from seventeen to twenty-one is with some
occupation. All their dancing days they must go to college, or in some way
lay the foundation for a useful life. I suppose it's all right. No doubt
we shall have a much higher style of women in the future than we ever had
in the past."

"You allow nothing," said Mrs. Fletcher, "for the necessity of earning a
living in these days of competition. Women never will come to their proper
position in the world, even as companions of men, which you regard as
their highest office, until they have the ability to be self-supporting."

"Oh, I admitted the fact of the independence of women a long time ago.
Every one does that before he comes to middle life. About the shifting all
round of this burden of earning a living, I am not so sure. It does not
appear yet to make competition any less; perhaps competition would
disappear if everybody did earn his own living and no more. I wonder,
by-the-way, if the girls, the young women, of the class we seem to be
discussing ever do earn as much as would pay the wages of the servants who
are hired to do the housework in their places?"

"That is a most ignoble suggestion," I could not help saying, "when you
know that the object in modern life is the cultivation of the mind, the
elevation of women, and men also, in intellectual life."

"I suppose so. I should like to have asked Abigail Adams's opinion on the
way to do it."

"One would think," I said, "that you didn't know that the spinning-jenny
and the stocking-knitter had been invented. Given these, the women's
college was a matter of course."

"Oh, I'm a believer in all kinds of machinery anything to save labor.
Only, I have faith that neither the jenny nor the college will change
human nature, nor take the romance out of life."

"So have I," said my wife. "I've heard two things affirmed: that women who
receive a scientific or professional education lose their faith, become
usually agnostics, having lost sensitiveness to the mysteries of life."

"And you think, therefore, that they should not have a scientific
education?"

"No, unless all scientific prying into things is a mistake. Women may be
more likely at first to be upset than men, but they will recover their
balance when the novelty is worn off. No amount of science will entirely
change their emotional nature; and besides, with all our science, I don't
see that the supernatural has any less hold on this generation than on the
former."

"Yes, and you might say the world was never before so credulous as it is
now. But what was the other thing?"

"Why, that co-education is likely to diminish marriages among the
co-educated. Daily familiarity in the classroom at the most impressionable
age, revelation of all the intellectual weaknesses and petulances,
absorption of mental routine on an equality, tend to destroy the sense of
romance and mystery that are the most powerful attractions between the
sexes. It is a sort of disenchanting familiarity that rubs off the bloom."

"Have you any statistics on the subject?"

"No. I fancy it is only a notion of some old fogy who thinks education in
any form is dangerous for women."

"Yes, and I fancy that co-education will have about as much effect on life
generally as that solemn meeting of a society of intelligent and
fashionable women recently in one of our great cities, who met to discuss
the advisability of limiting population."

"Great Scott!" I exclaimed, "this is an interesting age."

I was less anxious about the vagaries of it when I saw the very
old-fashioned way in which the international drama was going on in our
neighborhood. Mr. Lyon was increasingly interested in Margaret's mission
work. Nor was there much affectation in this. Philanthropy, anxiety about
the working-classes, is nowhere more serious or in the fashion than it is
in London. Mr. Lyon, wherever he had been, had made a special study of the
various aid and relief societies, especially of the work for young waifs
and strays.

One Sunday afternoon they were returning from the Bloom Street Mission.
Snow covered the ground, the sky was leaden, and the air had a penetrating
chill in it far more disagreeable than extreme cold.

"We also," Mr. Lyon was saying, in continuation of a conversation, "are
making a great effort for the common people."

"But we haven't any common people here," replied Margaret, quickly. "That
bright boy you noticed in my class, who was a terror six months ago, will
no doubt be in the City Council in a few years, and likely enough mayor."

"Oh, I know your theory. It practically comes to the same thing, whatever
you call it. I couldn't see that the work in New York differed much from
that in London. We who have leisure ought to do something for the
working-classes."

"I sometimes doubt if it is not all a mistake most of our charitable work.
The thing is to get people to do something for themselves."

"But you cannot do away with distinctions?"

"I suppose not, so long as so many people are born vicious, or
incompetent, or lazy. But, Mr. Lyon, how much good do you suppose
condescending charity does?" asked Margaret, firing up in a way the girl
had at times. "I mean the sort that makes the distinctions more evident.
The very fact that you have leisure to meddle in their affairs may be an
annoyance to the folks you try to help by the little palliatives of
charity. What effect upon a wretched city neighborhood do you suppose is
produced by the advent in it of a stylish carriage and a lady in silk, or
even the coming of a well-dressed, prosperous woman in a horse-car,
however gentle and unassuming she may be in this distribution of sympathy
and bounty? Isn't the feeling of inequality intensified? And the degrading
part of it may be that so many are willing to accept this sort of bounty.
And your men of leisure, your club men, sitting in the windows and seeing
the world go by as a spectacle-men who never did an hour's necessary work
in their lives—what effect do you suppose the sight of them has upon
men out of work, perhaps by their own fault, owing to the same disposition
to be idle that the men in the club windows have?"

"And do you think it would be any better if all were poor alike?"

"I think it would be better if there were no idle people. I'm half ashamed
that I have leisure to go every time I go to that mission. And I'm almost
sorry, Mr. Lyon, that I took you there. The boys knew you were English.
One of them asked me if you were a 'lord' or a 'juke' or something. I
cannot tell how they will take it. They may resent the spying into their
world of an 'English juke,' and they may take it in the light of a show."

Mr. Lyon laughed. And then, perhaps after a little reflection upon the
possibility that the nobility was becoming a show in this world, he said:

"I begin to think I'm very unfortunate, Miss Debree. You seem to remind me
that I am in a position in which I can do very little to help the world
along."

"Not at all. You can do very much."

"But how, when whatever I attempt is considered a condescension? What can
I do?"

"Pardon me," and Margaret turned her eyes frankly upon him. "You can be a
good earl when your time comes."

Their way lay through the little city park. It is a pretty place in summer—a
varied surface, well planted with forest and ornamental trees, intersected
by a winding stream. The little river was full now, and ice had formed on
it, with small openings here and there, where the dark water, hurrying
along as if in fear of arrest, had a more chilling aspect than the icy
cover. The ground was white with snow, and all the trees were bare except
for a few frozen oak-leaves here and there, which shivered in the wind and
somehow added to the desolation. Leaden clouds covered the sky, and only
in the west was there a gleam of the departing winter day.

Upon the elevated bank of the stream, opposite to the road by which they
approached, they saw a group of people—perhaps twenty-drawn closely
together, either in the sympathy of segregation from an unfeeling world,
or for protection from the keen wind. On the hither bank, and leaning on
the rails of the drive, had collected a motley crowd of spectators, men,
women, and boys, who exhibited some impatience and much curiosity,
decorous for the most part, but emphasized by occasional jocose remarks in
an undertone. A serious ceremony was evidently in progress. The separate
group had not a prosperous air. The women were thinly clad for such a day.
Conspicuous in the little assembly was a tall, elderly man in a shabby
long coat and a broad felt hat, from under which his white hair fell upon
his shoulders. He might be a prophet in Israel come out to testify to an
unbelieving world, and the little group around him, shaken like reeds in
the wind, had the appearance of martyrs to a cause. The light of another
world shone in their thin, patient faces. Come, they seemed to say to the
worldlings on the opposite bank—come and see what happiness it is to
serve the Lord. As they waited, a faint tune was started, a quavering
hymn, whose feeble notes the wind blew away of first, but which grew
stronger.

Before the first stanza was finished a carriage appeared in the rear of
the group. From it descended a middle-aged man and a stout woman, and they
together helped a young girl to alight. She was clad all in white. For a
moment her thin, delicate figure shrank from the cutting wind. Timid,
nervous, she glanced an instant at the crowd and the dark icy stream; but
it was only a protest of the poor body; the face had the rapt, exultant
look of joyous sacrifice.

The tall man advanced to meet her, and led her into the midst of the
group.

For a few moments there was prayer, inaudible at a distance. Then the tall
man, taking the girl by the hand, advanced down the slope to the stream.
His hat was laid aside, his venerable locks streamed in the breeze, his
eyes were turned to heaven; the girl walked as in a vision, without a
tremor, her wide-opened eyes fixed upon invisible things. As they moved
on, the group behind set up a joyful hymn in a kind of mournful chant, in
which the tall man joined with a strident voice. Fitfully the words came
on the wind, in an almost heart-breaking wail:

"Beyond the smiling and the weeping I shall be soon;
Beyond the waking and the sleeping,
Beyond the sowing and the reaping, I shall be soon."

They were near the water now, and the tall man's voice sounded out loud
and clear:

"Lord, tarry not, but come!"

They were entering the stream where there was an opening clear of ice; the
footing was not very secure, and the tall man ceased singing, but the
little band sang on:

"Beyond the blooming and the fading I shall be soon."

The girl grew paler and shuddered. The tall man sustained her with an
attitude of infinite sympathy, and seemed to speak words of encouragement.
They were in the mid-stream; the cold flood surged about their waists. The
group sang on:

"Beyond the shining and the shading,
Beyond the hoping and the dreading, I shall be soon."

The strong, tender arms of the tall man gently lowered the white form
under the cruel water; he staggered a moment in the swift stream,
recovered himself, raised her, white as death, and the voices of the
wailing tune came:

"Love, rest, and home
Sweet hope! Lord, tarry not, but come!"

And the tall man, as he struggled to the shore with his almost insensible
burden, could be heard above the other voices and the wind and the rush of
the waters:

"Lord, tarry not, but come!"

The girl was hurried into the carriage, and the group quickly dispersed.
"Well, I'll be—" The tender-hearted little wife of the rough man in
the crowd who began that sentence did not permit him to finish it.
"That'll be a case for a doctor right away," remarked a well-known
practitioner who had been looking on.

Margaret and Mr. Lyon walked home in silence. "I can't talk about it," she
said. "It's such a pitiful world."

IV

In the evening, at our house, Margaret described the scene in the park.

"It's dreadful," was the comment of Miss Forsythe. "The authorities ought
not to permit such a thing."

"It seemed to me as heroic as pitiful, aunt. I fear I should be incapable
of making such a testimony."

"But it was so unnecessary."

"How do we know what is necessary to any poor soul? What impressed me most
strongly was that there is in the world still this longing to suffer
physically and endure public scorn for a belief."

"It may have been a disappointment to the little band," said Mr. Morgan,
"that there was no demonstration from the spectators, that there was no
loud jeering, that no snowballs were thrown by the boys."

"They could hardly expect that," said I; "the world has become so tolerant
that it doesn't care."

"I rather think," Margaret replied, "that the spectators for a moment came
under the spell of the hour, and were awed by something supernatural in
the endurance of that frail girl."

"No doubt," said my wife, after a little pause. "I believe that there is
as much sense of mystery in the world as ever, and as much of what we call
faith, only it shows itself eccentrically. Breaking away from traditions
and not going to church have not destroyed the need in the minds of the
mass of people for something outside themselves."

"Did I tell you," interposed Morgan—"it is almost in the line of
your thought—of a girl I met the other day on the train? I happened
to be her seat-mate in the car-thin face, slight little figure—a
commonplace girl, whom I took at first to be not more than twenty, but
from the lines about her large eyes she was probably nearer forty. She had
in her lap a book, which she conned from time to time, and seemed to be
committing verses to memory as she looked out the window. At last I
ventured to ask what literature it was that interested her so much, when
she turned and frankly entered into conversation. It was a little Advent
song-book. She liked to read it on the train, and hum over the tunes. Yes,
she was a good deal on the cars; early every morning she rode thirty miles
to her work, and thirty miles back every evening. Her work was that of
clerk and copyist in a freight office, and she earned nine dollars a week,
on which she supported herself and her mother. It was hard work, but she
did not mind it much. Her mother was quite feeble. She was an Adventist.
'And you?' I asked. 'Oh, yes; I am. I've been an Adventist twenty years,
and I've been perfectly happy ever since I joined—perfectly,' she
added, turning her plain face, now radiant, towards me. 'Are you one?' she
asked, presently. 'Not an immediate Adventist,' I was obliged to confess.
'I thought you might be, there are so many now, more and more.' I learned
that in our little city there were two Advent societies; there had been a
split on account of some difference in the meaning of original sin. 'And
you are not discouraged by the repeated failure of the predictions of the
end of the world?' I asked. 'No. Why should we be? We don't fix any
certain day now, but all the signs show that it is very near. We are all
free to think as we like. Most of our members now think it will be next
year.'—'I hope not!' I exclaimed. 'Why?' she asked, turning to me
with a look of surprise. 'Are you afraid?' I evaded by saying that I
supposed the good had nothing to fear. 'Then you must be an Adventist, you
have so much sympathy.'—'I shouldn't like to have the world come to
an end next year, because there are so many interesting problems, and I
want to see how they will be worked out.'—'How can you want to put
it off'—and there was for the first time a little note of fanaticism
in her voice—'when there is so much poverty and hard work? It is
such a hard world, and so much suffering and sin. And it could all be
ended in a moment. How can you want it to go on?' The train approached the
station, and she rose to say good-by. 'You will see the truth some day,'
she said, and went away as cheerful as if the world was actually
destroyed. She was the happiest woman I have seen in a long time."

"Yes," I said, "it is an age of both faith and credulity."

"And nothing marks it more," Morgan added, "than the popular expectation
among the scientific and the ignorant of something to come out of the
dimly understood relation of body and mind. It is like the expectation of
the possibilities of electricity."

"I was going on to say," I continued, "that wherever I walk in the city of
a Sunday afternoon, I am struck with the number of little meetings going
on, of the faithful and the unfaithful, Adventists, socialists,
spiritualists, culturists, Sons and Daughters of Edom; from all the open
windows of the tall buildings come notes of praying, of exhortation, the
melancholy wail of the inspiring Sankey tunes, total abstinence melodies,
over-the-river melodies, songs of entreaty, and songs of praise. There is
so much going on outside of the regular churches!"

"But the churches are well attended," suggested my wife.

"Yes, fairly, at least once a day, and if there is sensational preaching,
twice. But there is nothing that will so pack the biggest hall in the city
as the announcement of inspirational preaching by some young woman who
speaks at random on a text given her when she steps upon the platform.
There is something in her rhapsody, even when it is incoherent, that
appeals to a prevailing spirit."'

"How much of it is curiosity?" Morgan asked. "Isn't the hall just as
jammed when the clever attorney of Nothingism, Ham Saversoul, jokes about
the mysteries of this life and the next?"

"Very likely. People like the emotional and the amusing. All the same,
they are credulous, and entertain doubt and belief on the slightest
evidence."

"Isn't it natural," spoke up Mr. Lyon, who had hitherto been silent, "that
you should drift into this condition without an established church?"

"Perhaps it's natural," Morgan retorted, "that people dissatisfied with an
established religion should drift over here. Great Britain, you know, is a
famous recruiting-ground for our socialistic experiments."

"Ah, well," said my wife, "men will have something. If what is established
repels to the extent of getting itself disestablished, and all churches
should be broken up, society would somehow precipitate itself again
spiritually. I heard the other day that Boston, getting a little weary of
the Vedas, was beginning to take up the New Testament."

"Yes," said Morgan, "since Tolstoi mentioned it."

After a little the talk drifted into psychic research, and got lost in
stories of "appearances" and "long-distance" communications. It appeared
to me that intelligent people accepted this sort of story as true on
evidence on which they wouldn't risk five dollars if it were a question of
money. Even scientists swallow tales of prehistoric bones on testimony
they would reject if it involved the title to a piece of real estate.

Mr. Lyon still lingered in the lap of a New England winter as if it had
been Capua. He was anxious to visit Washington and study the politics of
the country, and see the sort of society produced in the freedom of a
republic, where there was no court to give the tone and there were no
class lines to determine position. He was restless under this sense of
duty. The future legislator for the British Empire must understand the
Constitution of its great rival, and thus be able to appreciate the social
currents that have so much to do with political action.

In fact he had another reason for uneasiness. His mother had written him,
asking why he stayed so long in an unimportant city, he who had been so
active a traveler hitherto. Knowledge of the capitals was what he needed.
Agreeable people he could find at home, if his only object was to pass the
time. What could he reply? Could he say that he had become very much
interested in studying a schoolteacher—a very charming
school-teacher? He could see the vision raised in the minds of his mother
and of the earl and of his elder sister as they should read this precious
confession—a vision of a schoolma'am, of an American girl, and an
American girl without any money at that, moving in the little orbit of
Chisholm House. The thing was absurd. And yet why was it absurd? What was
English politics, what was Chisholm House, what was everybody in England
compared to this noble girl? Nay, what would the world be without her? He
grew hot in thinking of it, indignant at his relations and the whole
artificial framework of things.

The situation was almost humiliating. He began, to doubt the stability of
his own position. Hitherto he had met no obstacle: whatever he had desired
he had obtained. He was a sensible fellow, and knew the world was not made
for him; but it certainly had yielded to him in everything. Why did he
doubt now? That he did doubt showed him the intensity of his interest in
Margaret. For love is humble, and undervalues self in contrast with that
which it desires. At this touchstone rank, fortune, all that go with them,
seemed poor. What were all these to a woman's soul? But there were women
enough, women enough in England, women more beautiful than Margaret,
doubtless as amiable and intellectual. Yet now there was for him only one
woman in the world. And Margaret showed no sign. Was he about to make a
fool of himself? If she should reject him he would seem a fool to himself.
If she accepted him he would seem a fool to the whole circle that made his
world at home. The situation was intolerable. He would end it by going.

But he did not go. If he went today he could not see her tomorrow. To a
lover anything can be borne if he knows that he shall see her tomorrow. In
short, he could not go so long as there was any doubt about her
disposition towards him.

And a man is still reduced to this in the latter part of the nineteenth
century, notwithstanding all our science, all our analysis of the passion,
all our wise jabber about the failure of marriage, all our commonsense
about the relation of the sexes. Love is still a personal question, not to
be reasoned about or in any way disposed of except in the old way. Maidens
dream about it; diplomats yield to it; stolid men are upset by it; the
aged become young, the young grave, under its influence; the student loses
his appetite—God bless him! I like to hear the young fellows at the
club rattle on bravely, indifferent to the whole thing—skeptical, in
fact, about it. And then to see them, one after another, stricken down,
and looking a little sheepish and not saying much, and by-and-by radiant.
You would think they owned the world. Heaven, I think, shows us no finer
sarcasm than one of these young skeptics as a meek family man.

Margaret and Mr. Lyon were much together.

And their talk, as always happens when two persons find themselves much
together, became more and more personal. It is only in books that
dialogues are abstract and impersonal. The Englishman told her about his
family, about the set in which he moved—and he had the English
frankness in setting it out unreservedly—about the life he led at
Oxford, about his travels, and so on to what he meant to do in the world.
Margaret in return had little to tell, her own life had been so simple—not
much except the maidenly reserves, the discontents with herself, which
interested him more than anything else; and of the future she would not
speak at all. How can a woman, without being misunderstood? All this talk
had a certain danger in it, for sympathy is unavoidable between two
persons who look ever so little into each other's hearts and compare
tastes and desires.

"I cannot quite understand your social life over here," Mr. Lyon was
saying one day. "You seem to make distinctions, but I cannot see exactly
for what."

"Perhaps they make themselves. Your social orders seem able to resist
Darwin's theory, but in a republic natural selection has a better chance."

"I was told by a Bohemian on the steamer coming over that money in America
takes the place of rank in England."

"That isn't quite true."

"And I was told in Boston by an acquaintance of very old family and little
fortune that 'blood' is considered here as much as anywhere."

"You see, Mr. Lyon, how difficult it is to get correct information about
us. I think we worship wealth a good deal, and we worship family a good
deal, but if any one presumes too much upon either, he is likely to come
to grief. I don't understand it very well myself."

"Then it is not money that determines social position in America?"

"Not altogether; but more now than formerly. I suppose the distinction is
this: family will take a person everywhere, money will take him almost
everywhere; but money is always at this disadvantage—it takes more
and more of it to gain position. And then you will find that it is a good
deal a matter of locality. For instance, in Virginia and Kentucky family
is still very powerful, stronger than any distinction in letters or
politics or success in business; and there is a certain diminishing number
of people in New York, Philadelphia, Boston, who cultivate a good deal of
exclusiveness on account of descent."

"But I am told that this sort of aristocracy is succumbing to the new
plutocracy."

"Well, it is more and more difficult to maintain a position without money.
Mr. Morgan says that it is a disheartening thing to be an aristocrat
without luxury; he declares that he cannot tell whether the Knickerbockers
of New York or the plutocrats are more uneasy just now. The one is hungry
for social position, and is morose if he cannot buy it; and when the other
is seduced by luxury and yields, he finds that his distinction is gone.
For in his heart the newly rich only respects the rich. A story went about
of one of the Bonanza princes who had built his palace in the city, and
was sending out invitations to his first entertainment. Somebody suggested
doubts to him about the response. 'Oh,' he said, 'the beggars will be glad
enough to come!'"

"I suppose, Mr. Lyon," said Margaret, demurely, "that this sort of thing
is unknown in England?"

"Oh, I couldn't say that money is not run after there to some extent."

"I saw a picture in Punch of an auction, intended as an awful satire on
American women. It struck me that it might have two interpretations."

"Yes, Punch is as friendly to America as it is to the English
aristocracy."

"Well, I was only thinking that it is just an exchange of commodities.
People will always give what they have for what they want. The Western man
changes his pork in New York for pictures. I suppose that—what do
you call it?—the balance of trade is against us, and we have to send
over cash and beauty."

"I didn't know that Miss Debree was so much of a political economist."

"We got that out of books in school. Another thing we learned is that
England wants raw material; I thought I might as well say it, for it
wouldn't be polite for you."

"Oh, I'm capable of saying anything, if provoked. But we have got away
from the point. As far as I can see, all sorts of people intermarry, and I
don't see how you can discriminate socially—where the lines are."

Mr. Lyon saw the moment that he had made it that this was a suggestion
little likely to help him. And Margaret's reply showed that he had lost
ground.

"Oh, we do not try to discriminate—except as to foreigners. There is
a popular notion that Americans had better marry at home."

"Then the best way for a foreigner to break your exclusiveness is to be
naturalized." Mr. Lyon tried to adopt her tone, and added, "Would you like
to see me an American citizen?"

"I don't believe you could be, except for a little while; you are too
British."

"But the two nations are practically the same; that is, individuals of the
nations are. Don't you think so?"

"Yes, if one of them gives up all the habits and prejudices of a lifetime
and of a whole social condition to the other."

"And which would have to yield?"

"Oh, the man, of course. It has always been so. My great-great-grandfather
was a Frenchman, but he became, I have always heard, the most docile
American republican."

"Do you think he would have been the one to give in if they had gone to
France?"

"Perhaps not. And then the marriage would have been unhappy. Did you never
take notice that a woman's happiness, and consequently the happiness of
marriage, depends upon a woman's having her own way in all social matters?
Before our war all the men who married down South took the Southern view,
and all the Southern women who married up North held their own, and
sensibly controlled the sympathies of their husbands."

"And how was it with the Northern women who married South, as you say?"

"Well, it must be confessed that a good many of them adapted themselves,
in appearance at least. Women can do that, and never let anyone see they
are not happy and not doing it from choice."

"And don't you think American women adapt themselves happily to English
life?"

"Doubtless some; I doubt if many do; but women do not confess mistakes of
that kind. Woman's happiness depends so much upon the continuation of the
surroundings and sympathies in which she is bred. There are always
exceptions. Do you know, Mr. Lyon, it seems to me that some people do not
belong in the country where they were born. We have men who ought to have
been born in England, and who only find themselves really they go there.
There are who are ambitious, and court a career different from any that a
republic can give them. They are not satisfied here. Whether they are
happy there I do not know; so few trees, when at all grown, will bear
transplanting."

"Then you think international marriages are a mistake?"

"Oh, I don't theorize on subjects I am ignorant of."

"You give me very cold comfort."

"I didn't know," said Margaret, with a laugh that was too genuine to be
consoling, "that you were traveling for comfort; I thought it was for
information."

"And I am getting a great deal," said Mr. Lyon, rather ruefully. "I'm
trying to find out where. I ought to have been born."

"I'm not sure," Margaret said, half seriously, "but you would have been a
very good American."

This was not much of an admission, after all, but it was the most that
Margaret had ever made, and Mr. Lyon tried to get some encouragement out
of it. But he felt, as any man would feel, that this beating about the
bush, this talk of nationality and all that, was nonsense; that if a woman
loved a man she wouldn't care where he was born; that all the world would
be as nothing to him; that all conditions and obstacles society and family
could raise would melt away in the glow of a real passion. And he wondered
for a moment if American girls were not "calculating"—a word to
which he had learned over here to attach a new and comical meaning.

V

The afternoon after this conversation Miss Forsythe was sitting reading in
her favorite window-seat when Mr. Lyon was announced. Margaret was at her
school. There was nothing un usual in this afternoon call; Mr. Lyon's
visits had become frequent and informal; but Miss Forsythe had a nervous
presentiment that something important was to happen, that showed itself in
her greeting, and which was perhaps caught from a certain new diffidence
in his manner.

Perhaps the maiden lady preserves more than any other this sensitiveness,
inborn in women, to the approach of the critical moment in the affairs of
the heart. The day may some time be past when she—is sensitive for
herself—philosophers say otherwise—but she is easily put in a
flutter by the affair of another. Perhaps this is because the negative (as
we say in these days) which takes impressions retains all its delicacy
from the fact that none of them have ever been developed, and perhaps it
is a wise provision of nature that age in a heart unsatisfied should
awaken lively apprehensive curiosity and sympathy about the manifestation
of the tender passion in others. It certainly is a note of the kindliness
and charity of the maiden mind that its sympathies are so apt to be most
strongly excited in the success of the wooer. This interest may be quite
separable from the common feminine desire to make a match whenever there
is the least chance of it. Miss Forsythe was not a match-maker, but
Margaret herself would not have been more embarrassed than she was at the
beginning of this interview.

When Mr. Lyon was seated she made the book she had in her hand the excuse
for beginning a talk about the confidence young novelists seem to have in
their ability to upset the Christian religion by a fictitious
representation of life, but her visitor was too preoccupied to join in it.
He rose and stood leaning his arm upon the mantel-piece, and looking into
the fire, and said, abruptly, at last:

"I called to see you, Miss Forsythe, to—to consult you about your
niece."

"About her career?" asked Miss Forsythe, with a nervous consciousness of
falsehood.

"Yes, about her career; that is, in a way," turning towards her with a
little smile.

"Yes?"

"You must have seen my interest in her. You must have known why I stayed
on and on. But it was, it is, all so uncertain. I wanted to ask your
permission to speak my mind to her."

"Sure—sure; I have never had the feeling for any other woman I have
for her."

"Margaret is a noble girl; she is very independent," suggested Miss
Forsythe, still avoiding the point.

"I know. I don't ask you her feeling." Mr. Lyon was standing quietly
looking down into the coals. "She is the only woman in the world to me. I
love her. Are you against me?" he asked, suddenly looking up, with a flush
in his face.

"Oh, no! no!" exclaimed Miss Forsythe, with another access of timidity. "I
shouldn't take the responsibility of being against you, or—or
otherwise. It is very manly in you to come to me, and I am sure I—we
all wish nothing but your own happiness. And so far as I am concerned—"

"Then I have your permission?" he asked, eagerly.

"My permission, Mr. Lyon? why, it is so new to me, I scarcely realized
that I had any permission," she said, with a little attempt at pleasantry.
"But as her aunt—and guardian, as one may say—personally I
should have the greatest satisfaction to know that Margaret's destiny was
in the hands of one we all esteem and know as we do you."

"But you must let me say, let me suggest, that there are a great many
things to be thought of. There is such a difference in education, in all
the habits of your lives, in all your relations. Margaret would never be
happy in a position where less was accorded to her than she had all her
life. Nor would her pride let her take such a position."

"But as my wife—"

"Yes, I know that is sufficient in your mind. Have you consulted your
mother, Mr. Lyon?"

"Not yet."

"And have you written to any one at home about my niece?"

"Not yet."

"And does it seem a little difficult to do so?" This was a probe that went
even deeper than the questioner knew. Mr. Lyon hesitated, seeing again as
in a vision the astonishment of his family. He was conscious of an attempt
at self-deception when he replied:

"Not difficult, not at all difficult, but I thought I would wait till I
had something definite to say."

"Margaret is, of course, perfectly free to act for herself. She has a very
ardent nature, but at the same time a great deal of what we call common
sense. Though her heart might be very much engaged, she would hesitate to
put herself in any society which thought itself superior to her. You see I
speak with great frankness."

It was a new position for Mr. Lyon to find his prospective rank seemingly
an obstacle to anything he desired. For a moment the whimsicality of it
interrupted the current of his feeling. He thought of the probable
comments of the men of his London club upon the drift his conversation was
taking with a New England spinster about his fitness to marry a
school-teacher. With a smile that was summoned to hide his annoyance, he
said, "I don't see how I can defend myself, Miss Forsythe."

"Oh," she replied, with an answering smile that recognized his view of the
humor of the situation, "I was not thinking of you, Mr. Lyon, but of the
family and the society that my niece might enter, to which rank is of the
first importance."

"I am simply John Lyon, Miss Forsythe. I may never be anything else. But
if it were otherwise, I did not suppose that Americans objected to rank."

It was an unfortunate speech, felt to be so the instant it was uttered.
Miss Forsythe's pride was touched, and the remark was not softened to her
by the air of half banter with which the sentence concluded. She said,
with a little stillness and formality: "I fear, Mr. Lyon, that your
sarcasm is too well merited. But there are Americans who make a
distinction between rank and blood. Perhaps it is very undemocratic, but
there is nowhere else more pride of family, of honorable descent, than
here. We think very much of what we call good blood. And you will pardon
me for saying that we are accustomed to speak of some persons and families
abroad which have the highest rank as being thoroughly bad blood. If I am
not mistaken, you also recognize the historic fact of ignoble blood in the
owners of noble titles. I only mean, Mr. Lyon," she added, with a
softening of manner, "that all Americans do not think that rank covers a
multitude of sins."

"Yes, I think I get your American point of view. But to return to myself,
if you will allow me; if I am so fortunate as to win Miss Debree's love, I
have no fear that she would not win the hearts of all my family. Do you
think that my—my prospective position would be an objection to her?"

"Not your position, no; if her heart were engaged. But expatriation,
involving a surrender of all the habits and traditions and associations of
a lifetime and of one's kindred, is a serious affair. One would need to be
very much in love"—and Miss Forsythe blushed a little as she said it—"to
make such a surrender."

"I know. I am sure I love her too much to wish to bring any change in her
life that would ever cause her unhappiness."

"I am glad to feel sure of that."

"And so I have your permission?"

"Most sincerely," said Miss Forsythe, rising and giving him her hand. "I
could wish nothing better for Margaret than union with a man like you. But
whatever I wish, you two have your destiny in your own hands." Her tone
was wholly frank and cordial, but there was a wistful look in her face, as
of one who knew how roughly life handles all youthful enthusiasms.

When John Lyon walked away from her door his feelings were very much
mixed. At one instant his pride rebelled against the attitude he had just
assumed. But this was only a flash, which he put away as unbecoming a man
towards a true woman. The next thought was one of unselfish consideration
for Margaret herself. He would not subject her to any chance of social
mortifications. He would wait. He would return home and test his love by
renewing his lifelong associations, and by the reception his family would
give to his proposal. And the next moment he saw Margaret as she had
become to him, as she must always be to him. Should he risk the loss of
her by timidity? What were all these paltry considerations to his love?

Was there ever a young man who could see any reasons against the
possession of the woman he loved? Was there ever any love worth the name
that could be controlled by calculations of expediency? I have no doubt
that John Lyon went through the usual process which is called weighing a
thing in the mind. It is generally an amusing process, and it is consoling
to the conscience. The mind has little to do with it except to furnish the
platform on which the scales are set up. A humorist says that he must have
a great deal of mind, it takes him so long to make it up. There is the
same apparent deliberation where love is concerned. Everything "contra" is
carefully placed in one scale of the balance, and it is always
satisfactory and convincing to see how quickly it kicks the beam when love
is placed in the other scale. The lightest love in the world, under a law
as invariable as gravitation, is heavier than any other known
consideration. It is perhaps doing injustice to Mr. Lyon not to dwell upon
this struggle in his mind, and to say that in all honesty he may not have
known that the result of it was predetermined. But interesting and
commendable as are these processes of the mind, I confess that I should
have respected him less if the result had not been predetermined. And this
does not in any way take from him the merit of a restless night and a
tasteless breakfast.

Philosophizers on this topic say that a man ought always to be able to
tell by a woman's demeanor towards him whether she is favorably inclined,
and that he need run no risk. Little signs, the eyes alone, draw people
together, and make formal language superfluous. This theory is abundantly
sustained by examples, and we might rest on it if all women knew their own
minds, and if, on the other hand, they could always tell whether a man was
serious before he made a definite avowal. There is another notion,
fortunately not yet extinct, that the manliest thing a man can do is to
take his life in his hand, pay the woman he loves the highest tribute in
his power by offering her his heart and name, and giving her the definite
word that may be the touchstone to reveal to herself her own feeling. In
our conventional life women must move behind a mask in a world of
uncertainties. What wonder that many of them learn in their defensive
position to play a game, and sometimes experiment upon the honest natures
of their admirers! But even this does not absolve the chivalrous man from
the duty of frankness and explicitness. Life seems ideal in that far
country where the handsome youth stops his carriage at the gate of the
vineyard, and says to the laughing girl carrying a basket of grapes on her
head, "My pretty maid, will you marry me?" And the pretty maid, dropping a
courtesy, says, "Thank you, sir; I am already bespoken," or "Thank you; I
will consider of it when I know you better."

Not for a moment, I suppose, is a woman ever ignorant of a man's
admiration of her, however uncertain she may be of his intentions, and it
was with an unusual flutter of the heart that Margaret received Mr. Lyon
that afternoon. If she had doubts, they were dissipated by a certain
constraint in his manner, and the importance he seemed to be attaching to
his departure, and she was warned to go within her defenses. Even the most
complaisant women like at least the appearance of a siege.

"I'm off tomorrow," he said, "for Washington. You know you recommended it
as necessary to my American education."

"Yes. We send Representatives and strangers there to be educated. I have
never been there myself."

"And do you not wish to go?"

"Very much. All Americans want to go to Washington. It is the great social
opportunity; everybody there is in society. You will be able to see there,
Mr. Lyon, how a republican democracy manages social life.

"Do you mean to say there are no distinctions?"

"Oh, no; there are plenty of official distinctions, and a code that is
very curious and complicated, I believe. But still society is open."

"It must be—pardon me—a good deal like a mob."

"Well, our mobs of that sort are said to be very well behaved. Mr. Morgan
says that Washington is the only capital in the world where the principle
of natural selection applies to society; that it is there shown for the
first time that society is able to take care of itself in the free play of
democratic opportunities."

"It must be very interesting to see that."

"I hope you will find it so. The resident diplomats, I have heard, say
that they find society there more agreeable than at any other capital—at
least those who have the qualities to make themselves agreeable
independent of their rank."

"Is there nothing like a court? I cannot see who sets the mode."

"Officially there may be something like a court, but it can be only
temporary, for the personnel of it is dissolved every four years. And
society, always forming and reforming, as the voters of the republic
dictate, is almost independent of the Government, and has nothing of the
social caste of Berlin or London."

"You make quite an ideal picture."

"Oh, I dare say it is not at all ideal; only it is rather fluid, and
interesting, to see how society, without caste and subject to such
constant change, can still be what is called 'society.' And I am told that
while it is all open in a certain way, it nevertheless selects itself into
agreeable groups, much as society does elsewhere. Yes, you ought to see
what a democracy can do in this way."

"But I am told that money makes your aristocracy here."

"Very likely rich people think they are an aristocracy. You see, Mr. Lyon,
I don't know much about the great world. Mrs. Fletcher, whose late husband
was once a Representative in Washington, says that life is not nearly so
simple there as it used to be, and that rich men in the Government, vying
with rich men who have built fine houses and who live there permanently
without any Government position, have introduced an element of expense and
display that interferes very much with the natural selection of which Mr.
Morgan speaks. But you will see. We are all right sorry to have you leave
us," Margaret added, turning towards him with frank, unclouded eyes.

"It is very good in you to say so. I have spent here the most delightful
days of my life."

"Oh, that is charming flattery. You will make us all very conceited."

"Don't mock me, Miss Debree. I hoped I had awakened something more
valuable to me than conceit," Lyon said, with a smile.

"You have, I assure you: gratitude. You have opened quite another world to
us. Reading about foreign life does not give one at all the same
impression of it that seeing one who is a part of it does."

"And don't you want to see that life for yourself? I hope some time—"

"Of course," Margaret said, interrupting; "all Americans expect to go to
Europe. I have a friend who says she should be mortified if she reached
heaven and there had to confess that she never had seen Europe. It is one
of the things that is expected of a person. Though you know now that the
embarrassing question that everybody has to answer is, 'Have you been to
Alaska?' Have you been to Alaska, Mr. Lyon?"

This icy suggestion seemed very inopportune to Lyon. He rose and walked a
step or two, and stood by the fire facing her. He confessed, looking down,
that he had not been in Alaska, and he had no desire to go there. "In
fact, Miss Debree," he said, with effort at speaking lightly, "I fear I am
not in a geographical mood today. I came to say good-by, and—and—"

"Shall I call my aunt?" said Margaret, rising also.

"No, I beg; I had something to say that concerns us; that is, that
concerns myself. I couldn't go away without knowing from you—that
is, without telling you—"

The color rose in Margaret's cheek, and she made a movement of
embarrassment, and said, with haste: "Some other time; I beg you will not
say—I trust that I have done nothing that—"

"Nothing, nothing," he went on quickly; "nothing except to be yourself; to
be the one woman"—he would not heed her hand raised in a gesture of
protest; he stood nearer her now, his face flushed and his eyes eager with
determination—"the one woman I care for. Margaret, Miss Debree, I
love you!"

Her hand that rested on the table trembled, and the hot blood rushed to
her face, flooding her in an agony of shame, pleasure, embarrassment, and
anger that her face should contradict the want of tenderness in her eyes.
In an instant self-possession came back to her mind, but not strength to
her body, and she sank into the chair, and looking up, with only pity in
her eyes, said, "I am sorry."

Lyon stopped; his heart seemed to stand still; the blood left his face;
for an instant the sunshine left the world. It was a terrible blow, the
worst a man can receive—a bludgeon on the head is nothing to it. He
half turned, he looked again for an instant at the form that was more to
him than all the world besides, unable to face the dreadful loss, and
recovering speech, falteringly said, "Is that all?"

"That is all, Mr. Lyon," Margaret answered, not looking up, and in a voice
that was perfectly steady.

He turned to go mechanically, and passed to the door in a sort of daze,
forgetful of all conventionality; but habit is strong, and he turned
almost immediately back from the passage. Margaret was still sitting, with
no recognition of his departure.

"I beg you will make my excuses, and say good-by to Miss Forsythe. I had
mentioned it to her. I thought perhaps she had told you, perhaps—I
should like to know if it is anything about difference in—in
nationality, about family, or—"

"No, no," said Margaret; "this could never be anything but a personal
question with me. I—"

"But you said, 'some other time:' Might I ever expect—"

"No, no; there is no other time; do not go on. It can only be painful."

And then, with a forced cheerfulness: "You will no doubt thank me some
day. Your life must be so different from mine. And you must not doubt my
esteem, my appreciation," (her sense of justice forced this from her), "my
good wishes. Good-by." She gave him her hand. He held it for a second, and
then was gone.

She heard his footstep, rapid and receding. So he had really gone! She was
not sorry—no. If she could have loved him! She sank back in her
chair.

No, she could not love him. The man to command her heart must be of
another type. But the greatest experience in a woman's life had come to
her here, just now, in this commonplace room. A man had said he loved her.
A thousand times as a girl she had dreamed of that, hardly confessing it
to herself, and thought of such a scene, and feared it. And a man had said
that he loved her. Her eyes grew tenderer and her face burned at the
thought. Was it with pleasure? Yes, and with womanly pain. What an awful
thing it was! Why couldn't he have seen? A man had said he loved her.
Perhaps it was not in her to love any one. Perhaps she should live on and
on like her aunt Forsythe. Well, it was over; and Margaret roused herself
as her aunt entered the room.

"Has Mr. Lyon been here?"

"Yes; he has just gone. He was so sorry not to see you and say good-by. He
left ever so many messages for you."

"And" (Margaret was moving as if to go) "did he say nothing—nothing
to you?"

"Oh yes, he said a great deal," answered this accomplished hypocrite,
looking frankly in her aunt's eyes. "He said how delightful his visit had
been, and how sorry he was to go."

"And nothing else, Margaret?"

"Oh yes; he said he was going to Washington." And the girl was gone from
the room.

VI

Margaret hastened to her chamber. Was the air oppressive? She opened the
window and sat down by it. A soft south wind was blowing, eating away the
remaining patches of snow; the sky was full of fleecy clouds. Where do
these days come from in January? Why should nature be in a melting mood?
Margaret instinctively would have preferred a wild storm, violence,
anything but this elemental languor. Her emotion was incredible to
herself.

It was only an incident. It had all happened in a moment, and it was over.
But it was the first of the kind in a woman's life. The thrilling,
mysterious word had been dropped into a woman's heart. Hereafter she would
be changed. She never again would be as she was before. Would her heart be
hardened or softened by the experience? She did not love him; that was
clear. She had done right; that was clear. But he had said he loved her.
Unwittingly she was following him in her thought. She had rejected plain
John Lyon, amiable, intelligent, unselfish, kindly, deferential. She had
rejected also the Earl of Chisholm, a conspicuous position, an honorable
family, luxury, a great opportunity in life. It came to the girl in a
flash. She moved nervously in her chair. She put down the thought as
unworthy of her. But she had entertained it for a moment. In that second,
ambition had entered the girl's soul. She had a glimpse of her own nature
that seemed new to her. Was this, then, the meaning of her restlessness,
of her charitable activities, of her unconfessed dreams of some career?
Ambition had entered her soul in a definite form. She expelled it. It
would come again in some form or other. She was indignant at herself as
she thought of it. How odd it was! Her privacy had been invaded. The even
tenor of her life had been broken. Henceforth would she be less or more
sensitive to the suggestion of love, to the allurements of ambition?
Margaret tried, in accordance with her nature, to be sincere with herself.

After all, what nonsense it was! Nothing really had happened. A stranger
of a few weeks before had declared himself. She did not love him; he was
no more to her than any other man. It was a common occurrence. Her
judgment accorded with her feeling in what she had done. How was she to
know that she had made a mistake, if mistake it was? How was she to know
that this hour was a crisis in her life? Surely the little tumult would
pass; surely the little whisper of worldliness could not disturb her
ideals. But all the power of exclusion in her mind could not exclude the
returning thought of what might have been if she had loved him. Alas! in
that moment was born in her heart something that would make the idea of
love less simple than it had been in her mind. She was heart-free, but her
nature was too deep not to be profoundly affected by this experience.

Looking back upon this afternoon in the light of after-years, she probably
could not feel—no one could say—that she had done wrong. How
was she to tell? Why is it that to do the right thing is often to make the
mistake of a life? Nothing could have been nobler than for Margaret
indignantly to put aside a temptation that her heart told her was
unworthy. And yet if she had yielded to it?

I ought to ask pardon, perhaps, for dwelling upon a thing so slight as the
entrance of a thought in a woman's life. For as to Margaret, she seemed
unchanged. She made no sign that anything unusual had occurred. We only
knew that Mr. Lyon went away less cheerful than he usually was, that he
said nothing of returning in response to our invitations, and that he
seemed to anticipate nothing but the fulfillment of a duty in his visit to
Washington.

What had happened was regarded as only an episode. In fact, however, I
doubt if there are any episodes in our lives, any asides, that do not
permanently affect our entire career. Are not the episodes, the casual
thoughts, the fortuitous, unplanned meetings, the brief and maybe at the
moment unnoted events, those which exercise the most influence on our
destiny? To all observation the career of Lyon, and not of Margaret, was
most affected by their interview. But often the implanting of an idea in
the mind is more potent than the frustration of a plan or the
gratification of a desire, so hidden are the causes that make character.

For some time I saw little of Margaret. Affairs in which I was not alone
or chiefly concerned took me from home. One of the most curious and
interesting places in the world is a Chamber in the business heart of New
York—if that scene of struggle and passion can be said to have a
heart—situated midway where the currents of eagerness to acquire the
money of other people, not to make it, ceaselessly meet and dash against
each other. If we could suppose there was a web covering this region, spun
by the most alert and busy of men to catch those less alert and more
productive, here in this Chamber would sit the ingenious spiders. But the
analogy fails, for spiders do not prey upon each other. Scientists say
that the human system has two nerve-centres—one in the brain, to
which and from which are telegraphed all movements depending upon the
will, and another in the small of the back, the centre of the involuntary
operations of respiration, digestion, and so on. It may be fanciful to
suppose that in the national system Washington is the one nervous centre
and New York the other. And yet it does sometimes seem that the nerves and
ganglions in the small of the back in the commercial metropolis act
automatically and without any visible intervention of intelligence. For
all that, their operations may be as essential as the other, in which the
will-power sometimes gets into a deadlock, and sometimes telegraphs the
most eccentric and incomprehensible orders. Puzzled by these
contradictions, some philosophers have said that there may be somewhere
outside of these two material centres another power that keeps affairs
moving along with some steadiness.

This noble Chamber has a large irregular area of floor space, is very
high, and has running round three sides a narrow elevated gallery, from
which spectators can look down upon the throng below. Upon a raised dais
at one side sits the presiding genius of the place, who rules very much as
Jupiter was supposed to govern the earthly swarms, by letting things run
and occasionally launching a thunderbolt. High up on one side, in an
Olympian seclusion, away from the noise and the strife, sits a Board, calm
as fate, and panoplied in the responsibility of chance, whose function
seems to be that of switch-shifters in their windowed cubby at a network
of railway intersections—to prevent collisions.

At both ends of the floor and along one side are narrow railed-off spaces
full of clerks figuring at desks, of telegraph operators clicking their
machines, of messenger-boys arriving and departing in haste, of
unprivileged operators nervously watching the scene and waiting the chance
of a word with some one on the floor; through noiseless swinging doors men
are entering and departing every moment—men in a hurry, men with
anxious faces, conscious that the fate of the country is in their hands.
On the floor itself are five hundred, perhaps a thousand, men, gathered
for the most part in small groups about little stands upon the summit of
which is a rallying legend, talking, laughing, screaming, good-natured,
indifferent, excited, running hither and thither in response to changing
figures in the checker-board squares on the great wall opposite—calm,
cynical one moment, the next violently agitated, shouting, gesticulating,
rushing together, shaking their fists in a tumult of passion which
presently subsides.

The swarms ebb and flow about these little stands—bees, not bringing
any honey, but attracted to the hive where it is rumored most honey is to
be had. By habit some always stand or sit about a particular hive, waiting
for the show of comb. By-and-by there is a stir; the crowd thickens; one
beardless youth shouts out the figure "one-half"; another howls,
"three-eighths." The first one nods. It is done. The electric wire running
up the stand quivers and takes the figure, passes it to all the other
wires, transmits it to every office and hotel in the city, to all the
"tickers" in ten thousand chambers and "bucketshops" and offices in the
republic. Suddenly on the bulletin-boards in New Orleans, Chicago, San
Francisco, Podunk, Liverpool, appear the mysterious "three-eighths,"
electrifying the watchers of these boards, who begin to jabber and
gesticulate and "transact business." It is wonderful.

What induced the beardless young man to make this "investment" in
"three-eighths"—who can tell? Perhaps he had heard, as he came into
the room, that the Secretary of the Treasury was going to make a call of
Fives; perhaps he had heard that Bismarck had said that the French blood
was too thin and needed a little more iron; perhaps he had heard that a
norther in Texas had killed a herd of cattle, or that two grasshoppers had
been seen in the neighborhood of Fargo, or that Jay Hawker had been
observed that morning hurrying to his brokers with a scowl on his face and
his hat pulled over his eyes. The young man sold what he did not have, and
the other young man bought what he will never get.

This is business of the higher and almost immaterial sort, and has an
element of faith in it, and, as one may say, belief in the unseen, whence
it is characterized by an expression—"dealing in futures." It is not
gambling, for there are no "chips" used, and there is no roulette-table in
sight, and there are no piles of money or piles of anything else. It is
not a lottery, for there is no wheel at which impartial men preside to
insure honest drawings, and there are no predestined blanks and prizes,
and the man who buys and the man who sells can do something, either in the
newspapers or elsewhere, to affect the worth of the investment, whereas in
a lottery everything depends upon the turn of the blind wheel. It is not
necessary, however, to attempt a defense of the Chamber. It is one of the
recognized ways of becoming important and powerful in this world. The
privilege of the floor—a seat, as it is called—in this temple
of the god Chance to be Rich is worth more than a seat in the Cabinet. It
is not only true that a fortune may be made here in a day or lost here in
a day, but that a nod and a wink here enable people all over the land to
ruin others or ruin themselves with celerity. The relation of the Chamber
to the business of the country is therefore evident. If an earthquake
should suddenly sink this temple and all its votaries into the bowels of
the earth, with all its nervousness and all its electricity, it is
appalling to think what would become of the business of the country.

Not far from this vast Chamber, where great financial operations are
conducted on the highest principles of honor, and with the strictest
regard to the Marquis of Dusenbury's rules, there is another less
pretentious Chamber, known as "open," a sort of overflow meeting. Those
who have not quite left hope behind can go in here. Here are the tickers
communicating with the Chamber, tended by lads, who transfer the figures
to big blackboards on the wall. In front of these boards sit, from morning
to night, rows, perhaps relays, of men intently or listlessly watching the
figures. Many of them, who seldom make a sign, come here from habit; they
have nowhere else to go. Some of them were once lords in the great
Chamber, who have been, as the phrase is, "cleaned out." There is a
gray-bearded veteran in seedy clothes, with sunken fiery eyes, who was
once many times a millionaire, was a power in the Board, followed by
reporters, had a palace in the Avenue, and drove to his office with
coachman and footman in livery, and his wife headed the list of charities.
Now he spends his old age watching this blackboard, and considers it a
good day that brings him five dollars and his car-fare. At one end of the
low-ceiled apartment are busy clerks behind a counter, alert and cheerful.
If one should go through a side door and down a passage he might encounter
the smell of rum. Smart young men, clad in the choicest raiment from the
misfit counters, with greed stamped on their astute faces, bustle about,
watch the blackboards, and make investments with each other. Middle-aged
men in slouch hats lounge around with hungry eyes. The place is feverish
rather than exciting. A tall fellow, whose gait and clothes proclaim him
English, with a hard face and lack-lustre eyes, saunters about; his
friends at home suppose he is making his fortune in America. A dapper
young gentleman, quite in the mode, and with the quick air of prosperity,
rapidly enters the room and confers with a clerk at the counter. He has
the run of the Chamber, and is from the great house of Flamm and Slamm.
Perhaps he is taking a "flier" on his own account, perhaps he represents
his house in a side transaction; there are so many ways open to
enterprising young men in the city; at any rate, his entrance is regarded
as significant: This is not a hospital for the broken down and "cleaned
out" of the Chamber, but it is a place of business, which is created and
fed by the incessant "ticker." How men existed or did any business at all
before the advent of the "ticker" is a wonder.

But the Chamber, the creator of low-pressure and high-pressure, the
inspirer of the "ticker," is the great generator of business. Here I found
Henderson in the morning hour, and he came up to me on the call of a
messenger. He approached, nonchalant and smiling as usual. "Do you see
that man," he said, as we stood a moment looking down, "sitting there on a
side bench—big body, small head, hair grayish, long beard parted—apparently
taking no interest in anything?

"That's Flink, who made the corner in O. B.—one of the
longest-headed operators in the Chamber. He is about the only man who dare
try a hold with Jay Hawker. And for some reason or another, though they
have apparent tussles, Hawker rather favors him. Five years ago he could
just raise money enough to get into the Chamber. Now he is reckoned at
anywhere from five to ten millions. I was at his home the other night.
Everybody was there. I had a queer feeling, in all the magnificence, that
the sheriff might be in there in ten days. Yet he may own a good slice of
the island in ten years. His wife, whom I complimented, and who thanked me
for coming, said she had invited none but the reshershy."

"He looks like a rascal," I ventured to remark.

"Oh, that is not a word used in the Chamber. He is called a 'daisy.' I was
put into his pew in church the other Sunday, and the preacher described
him and his methods so exactly that I didn't dare look at him. When we
came out he whispered, 'That was rather hard on Slack; he must have felt
it.' These men rather like that sort of preaching."

"I don't come here often," Henderson resumed, as we walked away. "The
market is flat today. There promised to be a little flurry in L. and P.,
and I looked in for a customer."

We walked to his down-town club to lunch. Everybody, I noticed, seemed to
know Henderson, and his presence was hailed with a cordial smile, a
good-humored nod, or a hearty grasp of the hand. I never knew a more
prepossessing man; his bonhomie was infectious. Though his demeanor was
perfectly quiet and modest, he carried the air of good-fellowship. He was
entirely frank, cordial, and had that sort of sincerity which one can
afford to have who does not take life too seriously. Tall—at least
six feet-with a well-shaped head set on square shoulders, brown hair
inclined to curl, large blue eyes which could be merry or exceedingly
grave, I thought him a picture of manly beauty. Good-natured, clever,
prosperous, and not yet thirty. What a dower!

After we had disposed of our little matter of business, which I confess
was not exactly satisfactory to me, although when I was told that "the
first bondholders will be obliged to come in," he added that "of course we
shall take care of our friends," we went to his bachelor quarters uptown.
"I want you to see," he said, "how a hermit lives."

The apartments were not my idea of a hermitage—except in the city. A
charming library, spacious, but so full as to be cozy, with an open fire;
chamber, dressing-room, and bathroom connecting, furnished with everything
that a luxurious habit could suggest and good taste would not refuse, made
a retreat that could almost reconcile a sinner to solitude. There were a
few good paintings, many rare engravings, on the walls, a notable absence,
even in the sleeping-room, of photographs of actresses and professional
beauties, but here and there souvenirs of travel and evidences that the
gentler sex had contributed the skill of their slender fingers to the
cheerfulness of the bachelor's home. Scattered about were the daily and
monthly products of the press, the newest sensations, the things talked
about at dinners, but the walls for the most part were lined with books
that are recognized as the proper possessions of the lover of books, and
most of them in exquisite bindings. Less care, I thought, had been given
in the collection to "sets" of "standards" than to those that are rare, or
for some reason, either from distinguished ownership or autograph notes,
have a peculiar value.

In this atmosphere, when we were prepared to take our ease, the talk was
no longer of stocks, or railways, or schemes, but of books. Whether or not
Henderson loved literature I did not then make up my mind, but he had a
passion for books, especially for rare and first editions; and the delight
with which he exhibited his library, the manner in which he handled the
books that he took down one after the other, the sparkle in his eyes over
a "find" or a bargain, gave me a side of his character quite different
from that I should have gained by seeing him "in the street" only. He had
that genuine respect and affection for a "book" which has become almost
traditional in these days of cheap and flimsy publications, a taste held
by scholars and collectors, and quite beyond the popular comprehension.
The respect for a book is essential to the dignity and consideration of
the place of literature in the world, and when books are treated with no
more regard than the newspaper, it is a sign that literature is losing its
power. Even the collector, who may read little and care more for the
externals than for the soul of his favorites, by the honor he pays them,
by the solicitude he expends upon their preservation without spot, by the
lavishness of expense upon binding, contributes much to the dignity of
that art which preserves for the race the continuity of its thought and
development. If Henderson loved books merely as a collector whose taste
for luxury and expense takes this direction, his indulgence could not but
have a certain refining influence. I could not see that he cultivated any
decided specialty, but he had many rare copies which had cost fabulous
prices, the possession of which gives a reputation to any owner. "My
shelves of Americana," he said, "are nothing like Goodloe's, who has a lot
of scarce things that I am hoping to get hold of some day. But there's a
little thing" (it was a small coffee-colored tract of six leaves, upon
which the binder of the city had exercised his utmost skill) "which
Goodloe offered me five hundred dollars for the other day. I picked it up
in a New Hampshire garret." Not the least interesting part of the
collection was first editions of American authors—a person's value
to a collector is often in proportion to his obscurity—and what most
delighted him among them were certain thin volumes of poetry, which the
authors since becoming famous had gone to a good deal of time and expense
to suppress. The world seems to experience a lively pleasure in holding a
man to his early follies. There were many examples of superb binding,
especially of exquisite tooling on hog-skin covers—the appreciation
of which has lately greatly revived. The recent rage for bindings has been
a sore trouble to students and collectors in special lines, raising the
prices of books far beyond their intrinsic value. I had a charming
afternoon in Henderson's library, an enjoyment not much lessened at the
time by experiencing in it, with him, rather a sense of luxury than of
learning. It is true, one might pass an hour altogether different in the
garret of a student, and come away with quite other impressions of the
pageant of life.

At five o'clock his stylish trap was sent around from the boarding stable,
and we drove in the Park till twilight. Henderson handling the reins, and
making a part of that daily display which is too heterogeneous to have
distinction, reverted quite naturally to the tone of worldliness and
tolerant cynicism which had characterized his conversation in the morning.
If the Park and the moving assemblage had not the air of distinction, it
had that of expense, which is quite as attractive to many. Here, as
downtown, my companion seemed to know and be known by everybody, returning
the familiar salutes of brokers and club men, receiving gracious bows from
stout matrons, smiles and nods from pretty women, and more formal
recognition from stately and stiff elderly men, who sat bolt-upright
beside their wives and tried to look like millionaires. For every passerby
Henderson had a quick word of characterization sufficiently amusing, and
about many a story which illuminated the social life of the day. It was
wonderful how many of this chance company had little "histories"—comic,
tragic, pitiful, interesting enough for the pages of a novel.

"There is a young lady"—Henderson touched his hat, and I caught a
glimpse of golden hair and a flash of dark eyes out of a mass of furs—"who
has no history: the world is all before her."

"Who is that?"

"The daughter of old Eschelle—Carmen Eschelle—the banker and
politician, you remember; had a diplomatic position abroad, and the girl
was educated in Europe. She is very clever. She and her mother have more
money than they ought to know what to do with."

"That was the celebrated Jay Hawker" ( a moment after), "in the modest
coupe—not much display about him."

"Is he recognized by respectable people?"

"Recognized?" Henderson laughed. "He's a power. There are plenty of people
who live by trying to guess what he is going to do. Hawker isn't such a
bad fellow. Other people have used the means he used to get rich and
haven't succeeded. They are not held up to point a moral. The trouble is
that Hawker succeeded. Of course, it's a game. He plays as fair as
anybody."

"Yes," Henderson resumed, walking his horses in sight of the obelisk,
which suggested the long continuance of the human race, "it is the same
old game, and it is very interesting to those who are in it. Outsiders
think it is all greed. In the Chamber it is a good deal the love of the
game, to watch each other, to find out a man's plans, to circumvent him,
to thwart him, to start a scheme and manipulate it, to catch somebody, to
escape somebody; it is a perpetual excitement."

"The machine in the Chamber appears to run very smoothly," I said. "Oh,
that is a public register and indicator. The system back of it is
comprehensive, and appears to be complicated, but it is really very
simple. Spend an hour some day in the office of Flamm and Slamm, and you
will see a part of the system. There are, always a number of men watching
the blackboard, figures on which are changed every minute by the
attendants. Telegrams are constantly arriving from every part of the
Union, from all over the continent, from all the centres in Europe, which
are read by some one connected with the firm, and then displayed for the
guidance of the watchers of the blackboard. Upon this news one or another
says, 'I think I'll buy,' or 'I think I'll sell,' so and so. His order is
transmitted instantly to the Chamber. In two minutes the result comes back
and appears upon the blackboard."

"But where does the news come from?"

"From the men whose special business it is to pick it up or make it. They
are inside of politics, of the railways, of the weather bureau,
everywhere. The other day in Chicago I sat some time in a broker's office
with others watching the market, and dropped into conversation with a
bright young fellow, at whose right hand, across the rail, was a telegraph
operator at the end of a private wire. Soon a man came in quietly, and
whispered in the ear of my neighbor and went out. The young fellow
instantly wrote a despatch and handed it to the operator, and turning to
me, said, 'Now watch the blackboard.'

"In an incredibly short space of time a fall in a leading railway showed
on the blackboard. 'What was it?' I asked. 'Why, that man was the general
freight manager of the A. B. road. He told me that they were to cut rates.
I sent it to New York by a private wire.' I learned by further
conversation that my young gentleman was a Manufacturer of News, and that
such was his address and intelligence that though he was not a member of
the broker's firm, he made ten thousand a year in the business. Soon
another man came in, whispered his news, and went away. Another despatch—another
responsive change in the figures. 'That,' explained my companion, 'was a
man connected with the weather bureau. He told me that there would be a
heavy frost tonight in the Northwest.'"

"Do they sell the weather?" I asked, very much amused.

"Yes, twice; once over a private wire, and then to the public, after the
value of it has been squeezed out, in the shape of predictions. Oh, the
weather bureau is worth all the money it costs, for business purposes. It
is a great auxiliary."

Dining that evening with Henderson at his club, I had further opportunity
to study a representative man. He was of a good New Hampshire family,
exceedingly respectable without being distinguished. Over the
chimney-place in the old farmhouse hung a rusty Queen Anne that had been
at the taking of Louisburg. His grandfather shouldered a musket at Bunker
Hill; his father, the youngest son, had been a judge as well as a farmer,
and noted for his shrewdness and reticence. Rodney, inheriting the thrift
of his ancestors, had pushed out from his home, adapting this thrift to
the modern methods of turning it to account. He had brought also to the
city the stamina of three generations of plain living—a splendid
capital, by which the city is constantly reinforced, and which one
generation does not exhaust, except by the aid of extreme dissipation.
With sound health, good ability, and fair education, he had the cheerful
temperament which makes friends, and does not allow their misfortunes to
injure his career. Generous by impulse, he would rather do a favor than
not, and yet he would be likely to let nothing interfere with any object
he had in view for himself. Inheriting a conventional respect for religion
and morality, he was not so bigoted as to rebuke the gayety of a convivial
company, nor so intractable as to make him an uncomfortable associate in
any scheme, according to the modern notions of business, that promised
profit. His engaging manner made him popular, and his good-natured
adroitness made him successful. If his early experience of life caused him
to be cynical, he was not bitterly so; his cynicism was of the tolerant
sort that does not condemn the world and withdraw from it, but courts it
and makes the most of it, lowering his private opinion of men in
proportion as he is successful in the game he plays with them. At this
period I could see that he had determined to be successful, and that he
had not determined to be unscrupulous. He would only drift with the tide
that made for fortune. He enjoyed the world—a sufficient reason why
the world should like him. His business morality was gauged by what other
people do in similar circumstances. In short, he was a product of the
period since the civil war closed, that great upheaval of patriotic
feeling and sacrifice, which ended in so much expansion and so many
opportunities. If he had remained in New Hampshire he would probably have
been a successful politician, successful not only in keeping in place, but
in teaching younger aspirants that serving the country is a very good way
to the attainment of luxury and the consideration that money brings. But
having chosen the law as a stepping-stone to the lobby, to speculation,
and the manipulation of chances, he had a poor opinion of politics and of
politicians. His success thus far, though considerable, had not been
sufficient to create for him powerful enemies, so that he may be said to
be admired by all and feared by none. In the general opinion he was a
downright good fellow and amazingly clever.

VII

In youth, as at the opera, everything seems possible. Surely it is not
necessary to choose between love and riches. One may have both, and the
one all the more easily for having attained the other. It must be a
fiction of the moralists who construct the dramas that the god of love and
the god of money each claims an undivided allegiance. It was in some
wholly legendary, perhaps spiritual, world that it was necessary to
renounce love to gain the Rhine gold. The boxes at the Metropolitan did
not believe this. The spectators of the boxes could believe it still less.
For was not beauty there seen shining in jewels that have a market value,
and did not love visibly preside over the union, and make it known that
his sweetest favors go with a prosperous world? And yet, is the charm of
life somewhat depending upon a sense of its fleetingness, of its
phantasmagorial character, a note of coming disaster, maybe, in the midst
of its most seductive pageantry, in the whirl and glitter and hurry of it?
Is there some subtle sense of exquisite satisfaction in snatching the
sweet moments of life out of the very delirium of it, that must soon end
in an awakening to bankruptcy of the affections, and the dreadful loss of
illusions? Else why do we take pleasure—a pleasure so deep that it
touches the heart like melancholy—in the common drama of the opera?
How gay and joyous is the beginning! Mirth, hilarity, entrancing sound,
brilliant color, the note of a trumpet calling to heroism, the beseeching
of the concordant strings, and the soft flute inviting to pleasure; scenes
placid, pastoral, innocent; light-hearted love, the dance on the green,
the stately pageant in the sunlit streets, the court, the ball, the mad
splendor of life. And then love becomes passion, and passion thwarted
hurries on to sin, and sin lifts to the heights of the immortal, sweetly
smiling gods, and plunges to the depths of despair. In vain the orchestra,
the inevitable accompaniment of life, warns and pleads and admonishes;
calm has gone, and gayety has gone; there is no sweetness now but in the
wildness of surrender and of sacrifice. How sad are the remembered strains
that aforetime were incentives to love and promises of happiness! Gloom
settles upon the scene; Mephisto, the only radiant one, flits across it,
and mocks the poor broken-hearted girl clinging to the church door. There
is a dungeon, the chanting of the procession of tonsured priests, the
passing-bell. Seldom appears the golden bridge over which the baffled and
tired pass into Valhalla.

Do we like this because it is life, or because there is a certain
satisfaction in seeing the tragedy which impends over all, pervades the
atmosphere, as it were, and adds something of zest to the mildest
enjoyment? Should we go away from the mimic stage any, better and stronger
if the drama began in the dungeon and ended on the greensward, with
innocent love and resplendent beauty in possession of the Rhine gold?

How simple, after all, was the created world on the stage to the real
world in the auditorium, with its thousand complexities and dramatic
situations, and if the little knot of players of parts for an hour could
have had leisure to be spectators of the audience, what a deeper
revelation of life would they not have seen! For the world has never
assembled such an epitome of itself, in its passion for pleasure and its
passion for display, as in the modern opera, with its ranks and tiers of
votaries from the pit to the dome. I fancy that even Margaret, whose love
for music was genuine, was almost as much fascinated by the greater
spectacle as by the less.

It was a crowded night, for the opera was one that appealed to the senses
and stimulated them to activity, and left the mind free to pursue its own
schemes; in a word, orchestra and the scenes formed a sort of
accompaniment and interpreter to the private dramas in the boxes. The
opera was made for society, and not society for the opera. We occupied a
box in the second tier—the Morgans, Margaret, and my wife. Morgan
said that the glasses were raised to us from the parquet and leveled at us
from the loges because we were a country party, but he well enough knew
whose fresh beauty and enthusiastic young face it was that drew the fire
when the curtain fell on the first act, and there was for a moment a
little lull in the hum of conversation.

"I had heard," Morgan was saying, "that the opera was not acclimated in
New York; but it is nearly so. The audience do not jabber so loud nor so
incessantly as at San Carlo, and they do not hum the airs with the singers—"

"Perhaps," said my wife, "that is because they do not know the airs."

"But they are getting on in cultivation, and learning how to assert the
social side of the opera, which is not to be seriously interfered with by
the music on the stage."

"But the music, the scenery, were never before so good," I replied to
these cynical observations.

"That is true. And the social side has risen with it. Do you know what an
impudent thing the managers did the other night in protesting against the
raising of the lights by which the house was made brilliant and the cheap
illusions of the stage were destroyed? They wanted to make the house
positively gloomy for the sake of a little artificial moonlight on the
painted towers and the canvas lakes."

As the world goes, the scene was brilliant, of course with republican
simplicity. The imagination was helped by no titled names any more than
the eye was by the insignia of rank, but there was a certain glow of
feeling, as the glass swept the circle, to know that there were ten
millions in this box, and twenty in the next, and fifty in the next,
attested well enough by the flash of jewels and the splendor of attire,
and one might indulge a genuine pride in the prosperity of the republic.
As for beauty, the world, surely, in this later time, had flowered here—flowered
with something of Aspasia's grace and something of the haughty coldness of
Agrippina. And yet it was American. Here and there in the boxes was a
thoroughbred portrait by Copley—the long shapely neck, the sloping
shoulders, the drooping eyelids, even to the gown in which the
great-grandmother danced with the French officers.

I did not know. There were two ladies, and behind them I had no difficulty
in making out Henderson and—Margaret evidently had not seen him Mr.
Lyon. Almost at the same moment Henderson recognized me, and signaled for
me to come to his box. As I rose to do so, Mrs. Morgan exclaimed: "Why,
there is Mr. Lyon! Do tell him we are here." I saw Margaret's color rise,
but she did not speak.

I was presented to Mrs. Eschelle and her daughter; in the latter I
recognized the beauty who had flashed by us in the Park. The elder lady
inclined to stoutness, and her too youthful apparel could not mislead one
as to the length of her pilgrimage in this world, nor soften the hard
lines of her worldly face-lines acquired, one could see, by a social
struggle, and not drawn there by an innate patrician insolence.

"We are glad to see a friend of Mr. Henderson's," she said, "and of Mr.
Lyon's also. Mr. Lyon has told us much of your charming country home. Who
is that pretty girl in your box, Mr. Fairchild?"

Miss Eschelle had her glass pointed at Margaret as I gave the desired
information.

"How innocent!" she murmured. "And she's quite in the style—isn't
she, Mr. Lyon?" she asked, turning about, her sweet mobile face quite the
picture of what she was describing. "We are all innocent in these days."

"It is a very good style," I said.

"Isn't it becoming?" asked the girl, making her dark eyes at once merry
and demure.

Mr. Lyon was looking intently at the opposite box, and a slight shade came
over his fine face. "Ah, I see!"

"I beg your pardon, Miss Eschelle," he said, after a second, "I hardly
know which to admire most, the beauty, or the wit, or the innocence of the
American women."

"There is nothing so confusing, though, as the country innocence," the
girl said, with the most natural air; "it never knows where to stop."

"You are too absurd, Carmen," her mother interposed; "as if the town girl
did!"

"Well, mamma, there is authority for saying that there is a time for
everything, only one must be in the fashion, you know."

Mr. Lyon looked a little dubious at this turn of the talk; Mr. Henderson
was as evidently amused at the girl's acting. I said I was glad to see
that goodness was in fashion.

"Oh, it often is. You know we were promised a knowledge of good as well as
evil. It depends upon the point of view. I fancy, now, that Mr. Henderson
tolerates the good—that is the reason we get on so well together;
and Mr. Lyon tolerates the evil—that's the reason he likes New York.
I have almost promised him that I will have a mission school."

The girl looked quite capable of it, or of any other form of devotion.
Notwithstanding her persistent banter, she had a most inviting innocence
of manner, almost an ingenuousness, that well became her exquisite beauty.
And but for a tentative daring in her talk, as if the gentle creature were
experimenting as to how far one could safely go, her innocence might have
seemed that of ignorance.

It came out in the talk that Mr. Lyon had been in Washington for a week,
and would return there later on.

"We had a claim on him," said Mrs. Eschelle, "for his kindness to us in
London, and we are trying to convince him that New York is the real
capital."

"Unfortunately," added Miss Eschelle, looking up in Mr. Lyon's face, "he
visited Brandon first, and you seem to have bewitched him with your simple
country ways. I can get him to talk of nothing else."

"You mean to say," Mr. Lyon replied, with the air of retorting, "that you
have asked me about nothing else."

"Oh, you know we felt a little responsible for you; and there is no place
so dangerous as the country. Now here you are protected—we put all
the wickedness on the stage, and learn to recognize and shun it."

"It may be wicked," said her mother, "but it is dull. Don't you find it
so, Mr. Henderson? I am passionately fond of Wagner, but it is too noisy
for anything tonight."

"I notice, dear," the dutiful daughter replied for all of us, "that you
have to raise your voice. But there is the ballet. Let us all listen now."

Mr. Lyon excused himself from going with me, saying that he would call at
our hotel, and I took Henderson. "I shall count the minutes you are going
to lose," the girl said as we went out-to our box. The lobbies in the
interact were thronged with men—for the most part the young
speculators of the Chamber turned into loungers in the foyer—knowing,
alert, attitudinizing in the extreme of the mode, unable even in this hour
to give beauty the preference to business, well knowing, perhaps, that
beauty itself in these days has a fine eye for business.

I liked Henderson better in our box than in his own. Was it because the
atmosphere was more natural and genuine? Or was it Margaret's transparent
nature, her sincere enjoyment of the scene, her evident pleasure in the
music, the color, the gayety of the house, that made him drop the slight
cynical air of the world which had fitted him so admirably a moment
before? He already knew my wife and the Morgans, and, after the greetings
were made, he took a seat by Margaret, quite content while the act was
going on to watch its progress in the play of her responsive features. How
quickly she felt, how the frown followed the smile, how, she seemed to
weigh and try to apprehend the meaning of what went on—how her every
sense enjoyed life!

"It is absurd," she said, turning her bright face to him when the curtain
dropped, "to be so interested in fictitious trouble."

"I'm not so sure that it is," he replied, in her own tone; "the opera is a
sort of pulpit, and not seldom preaches an awful sermon—more plainly
than the preacher dares to make it."

"But not in nomine Dei."

"No. But who can say what is most effective? I often wonder, as I watch
the congregations coming from the churches on the Avenue, if they are any
more solemnized than the audiences that pour out of this house. I confess
that I cannot shake off 'Lohengrin' in a good while after I hear it."

"And so you think the theatres have a moral influence?"

"Honestly"—and I heard his good-natured laugh—"I couldn't
swear to that. But then we don't know what New York might be without
them."

"I don't know," said Margaret, reflectively, "that my own good impulses,
such as I have, are excited by anything I see on the stage; perhaps I am
more tolerant, and maybe toleration is not good. I wonder if I should grow
worldly, seeing more of it?"

"Perhaps it is not the stage so much as the house," Henderson replied,
beginning to read the girl's mind.

"Yes, it would be different if one came alone and saw the play,
unconscious of the house, as if it were a picture. I think it is the house
that disturbs one, makes one restless and discontented."

"I never analyzed my emotions," said Henderson, "but when I was a boy and
came to the theatre I well remember that it made me ambitious; every sort
of thing seemed possible of attainment in the excitement of the crowded
house, the music, the lights, the easy successes on the stage; nothing
else is more stimulating to a lad; nothing else makes the world more
attractive."

"And does it continue to have the same effect, Mr. Henderson?"

"Hardly," and he smiled; "the illusion goes, and the stage is about as
real as the house—usually less interesting. It can hardly compete
with the comedy in the boxes."

"Perhaps it is lack of experience, but I like the play for itself."

"Oh yes; desire for the dramatic is natural. People will have it somehow.
In the country village where there are no theatres the people make dramas
out of each other's lives; the most trivial incidents are magnified and
talked about—dramatized, in short."

"You mean gossiped about?"

"Well, you may call it gossip—nothing can be concealed; everybody
knows about everybody else; there is no privacy; everything is used to
create that illusory spectacle which the stage tries to give. I think that
in the country village a good theatre would be a wholesome influence,
satisfy a natural appetite indicated by the inquisition into the affairs
of neighbors, and by the petty scandal."

"We are on the way to it," said Mr. Morgan, who sat behind them; "we have
theatricals in the church parlors, which may grow into a nineteenth
century substitute for the miracle-plays. You mustn't, Margaret, let Mr.
Henderson prejudice you against the country."

"No," said the latter, quickly; "I was only trying to defend the city. We
country people always do that. We must base our theatrical life on
something in nature."

"What is the difference, Mr. Henderson," asked Margaret, "between the
gossip in the boxes and the country gossip you spoke of?"

"In toleration mainly, and lack of exact knowledge. It is here rather
cynical persiflage, not concentrated public opinion."

"I don't follow you," said Morgan. "It seems to me that in the city you've
got gossip plus the stage."

"That is to say, we have the world."

"I don't like to believe that," said Margaret, seriously—"your
definition of the world."

"You make me see that it was a poor jest," he said, rising to go.
"By-the-way, we have a friend of yours in our box tonight—a young
Englishman."

"Oh, Mr. Lyon. We were all delighted with him. Such a transparent, genuine
nature!"

"Tell him," said my wife, "that we should be happy to see him at our
hotel."

When Henderson came back to his box Carmen did not look up, but she said,
indifferently: "What, so soon? But your absence has made one person
thoroughly miserable. Mr. Lyon has not taken his eyes off you. I never saw
such an international attachment."

"What more could I do for Miss Eschelle than to leave her in such
company?"

"I beg your pardon," said Lyon. "Miss Eschelle must believe that I
thoroughly appreciate Mr. Henderson's self-sacrifice. If I occasionally
looked over where he was, I assure you it was in pity."

"You are both altogether too self-sacrificing," the beauty replied,
turning to Henderson a look that was sweetly forgiving. "They who sin much
shall be forgiven much, you know."

"That leaves me," Mr. Lyon answered, with a laugh, "as you say over here,
out in the cold, for I have passed a too happy evening to feel like a
transgressor."

"The sins of omission are the worst sort," she retorted.

"You see what you must do to be forgiven," Henderson said to Lyon, with
that good-natured smile that was so potent to smooth away sharpness.

"I fear I can never do enough to qualify myself." And he also laughed.

"You never will," Carmen answered, but she accompanied the doubt with a
witching smile that denied it.

"What is all this about forgiveness?" asked Mrs. Eschelle, turning to them
from regarding the stage.

"Oh, we were having an experience meeting behind your back, mamma, only
Mr. Henderson won't tell his experience."

"Miss Eschelle is in such a forgiving humor tonight that she absolves
before any one has a chance to confess," he replied.

"Don't you think I am always so, Mr. Lyon?"

Mr. Lyon bowed. "I think that an opera-box with Miss Eschelle is the
easiest confessional in the world."

"That's something like a compliment. You see" (to Henderson) "how much you
Americans have to learn."

"Will you be my teacher?"

"Or your pupil," the girl said, in a low voice, standing near him as she
rose.

The play was over. In the robing and descending through the corridors
there were the usual chatter, meaning looks, confidential asides. It is
always at the last moment, in the hurry, as in a postscript, that woman
says what she means, or what for the moment she wishes to be thought to
mean. In the crowd on the main stairway the two parties saw each other at
a distance, but without speaking.

"Is it true that Lyon is 'epris' there?" Carmen whispered to Henderson
when she had scanned and thoroughly inventoried Margaret.

"You know as much as I do."

"Well, you did stay a long time," she said, in a lower tone.

As Margaret's party waited for their carriage she saw Mrs. Eschelle and
her daughter enter a shining coach, with footman and coachman in livery.
Henderson stood raising his hat. A little white hand was shaken to him
from the window, and a sweet, innocent face leaned forward—a face
with dark, eyes and golden hair, lit up with a radiant smile. That face
for the moment was New York to Margaret, and New York seemed a vain show.

Carmen threw herself back in her seat as if weary. Mrs. Eschelle sat
bolt-upright.

"What in the world, child, made you go on so tonight?"

"I don't know."

"What made you snub Mr. Lyon so often?"

"Did I? He won't mind much. Didn't you see, mother, that he was distrait
the moment he espied that girl? I'm not going to waste my time. I know the
signs. No fisheries imbroglio for me, thank you."

"Fish? Who said anything about fish?"

"Oh, the international business. Ask Mr. Henderson to explain it. The
English want to fish in our waters, I believe. I think Mr. Lyon has had a
nibble from a fresh-water fish. Perhaps it's the other way, and he's
hooked. There be fishers of men, you know, mother."

"You are a strange child, Carmen. I hope you will be civil to both of
them." And they rode on in silence.

VIII

In real life the opera or the theatre is only the prologue to the evening.
Our little party supped at Delgardo's. The play then begins. New York is
quite awake by that time, and ready to amuse itself. After the public
duty, the public attitudinizing, after assisting at the artificial comedy
and tragedy which imitate life under a mask, and suggest without
satisfying, comes the actual experience. My gentle girl—God bless
your sweet face and pure heart!—who looked down from the sky-parlor
at the Metropolitan upon the legendary splendor of the stage, and the
alluring beauty and wealth of the boxes, and went home to create in dreams
the dearest romance in a maiden's life, you did not know that for many the
romance of the night just began when the curtain fell.

The streets were as light as day. At no other hour were the pavements so
thronged, was there such a crush of carriages, such a blockade of cars,
such running, and shouting, greetings and decorous laughter, such a swirl
of pleasurable excitement. Never were the fashionable cafes and
restaurants so crowded and brilliant. It is not a carnival time; it is
just the flow and ebb of a night's pleasure, an electric night which has
all of the morning except its peace, a night of the gayest opportunity and
unlimited possibility.

At each little table was a drama in progress, light or serious—all
the more serious for being light at the moment and unconsidered. Morgan,
who was so well informed in the gossip of society and so little involved
in it—some men have this faculty, which makes them much more
entertaining than the daily newspaper—knew the histories of half the
people in the room. There were an Italian marquis and his wife supping
together like lovers, so strong is the force of habit that makes this
public life necessary even when the domestic life is established. There is
a man who shot himself rather seriously on the doorsteps of the beauty who
rejected him, and in a year married the handsome and more wealthy woman
who sits opposite him in that convivial party. There is a Russian
princess, a fair woman with cool observant eyes, making herself agreeable
to a mixed company in three languages. In this brilliant light is it not
wonderful how dazzlingly beautiful the women are—brunettes in yellow
and diamonds, blondes in elaborately simple toilets, with only a bunch of
roses for ornament, in the flush of the midnight hour, in a radiant glow
that even the excitement and the lifted glass cannot heighten? That pretty
girl yonder—is she wife or widow?—slight and fresh and fair,
they say has an ambition to extend her notoriety by going upon the stage;
the young lady with her, who does not seem to fear a public place, may be
helping her on the road. The two young gentlemen, their attendants, have
the air of taking life more seriously than the girls, but regard with
respectful interest the mounting vivacity of their companions, which rises
and sparkles like the bubbles in the slender glasses which they raise to
their lips with the dainty grace of practice. The staid family parties who
are supping at adjoining tables notice this group with curiosity, and
express their opinion by elevated eyebrows.

Margaret leaned back in her chair and regarded the whole in a musing'
frame of mind. I think she apprehended nothing of it except the light, the
color, the beauty, the movement of gayety. For her the notes of the
orchestra sounded through it all—the voices of the singers, the hum
of the house; it was all a spectacle and a play. Why should she not enjoy
it? There was something in the nature of the girl that responded to this
form of pleasure—the legitimate pleasure the senses take in being
gratified. "It is so different," she said to me, "from the pleasure one
has in an evening by the fire. Do you know, even Mr. Morgan seems worldly
here."

It was a deeper matter than she thought, this about worldliness, which had
been raised in Margaret's mind. Have we all double natures, and do we
simply conform to whatever surrounds us? Is there any difference in kind
between the country worldliness and the city worldliness? I do not suppose
that Margaret formulated any of these ideas in words. Her knowledge of the
city had hitherto been superficial. It was a place for shopping, for a day
in a picture exhibition, for an evening in the theatre, no more a part of
her existence than a novel or a book of travels: of the life of the town
she knew nothing. That night in her room she became aware for the first
time of another world, restless, fascinating, striving, full of
opportunities. What must London be?

If we could only note the first coming into the mind of a thought that
changes life and re-forms character—supposing that every act and
every new departure has this subtle beginning—we might be less the
sport of circumstances than we seem to be. Unnoted, the desire so swiftly
follows the thought and juggles with the will.

The next day Mr. Henderson left his card and a basket of roses. Mr. Lyon
called. It was a constrained visit. Margaret was cordially civil, and I
fancied that Mr. Lyon would have been more content if she had been less
so. If he were a lover, there was little to please him in the exchange of
the commonplaces of the day.

"Yes," he was saying to my wife, "perhaps I shall have to change my mind
about the simplicity of your American life. It is much the same in New
York and London. It is only a question of more or less sophistication."

"Well—you will pardon me—one needs for success in these days
to be not only very clever, but equally daring. It is every day more
difficult to make a sensation."

"I thought her, across the house," Margaret said, "very pretty and
attractive. I did not know you were so satirical, Mr. Lyon. Do you mean
that one must be more daring, as you call it, in London than in New York?"

"I hope it will not hurt your national pride, Miss Debree, if I say that
there is always the greater competition in the larger market."

"Oh, my pride," Margaret answered, "does not lie in that direction."

"And to do her justice, I don't think Miss Eschelle's does, either. She
appears to be more interested now in New York than in London."

He laughed as he said this, and Margaret laughed also, and then stopped
suddenly, thinking of the roses that came that morning. Could she be
comparing the Londoner with the handsome American who sat by her side at
the opera last night? She was half annoyed with herself at the thought.

"And are not you also interested in New York, Mr. Lyon?" my wife asked.

"Yes, moderately so, if you will permit me to say it." It was an effort on
his part to keep up the conversation, Margaret was so wholly unresponsive;
and afterwards, knowing how affairs stood with them, I could understand
his well-bred misery. The hardest thing in the world is to suffer
decorously and make no sign in the midst of a society which insists on
stoicism, no matter how badly one is hurt. The Society for First Aid to
the Injured hardens its heart in these cases. "I have never seen another
place," he continued, "where the women are so busy in improving
themselves. Societies, clubs, parlor lectures, readings, recitations,
musicales, classes—it fatigues one to keep in sight of them. Every
afternoon, every evening, something. I doubt if men are capable of such
incessant energy, Mrs. Fairchild."

"And you find they have no time to be agreeable?"

"Quite the contrary. There is nothing they are not interesting in, nothing
about which they cannot talk, and talk intensely. They absorb everything,
and have the gift of acquiring intelligence without, as one of them told
me, having to waste time in reading. Yes, it is a most interesting city."

The coming in of Mr. Morgan gave another turn to the talk. He had been to
see a rural American play, an exhibition of country life and character,
constructed in absolute disregard of any traditions of the stage.

"I don't suppose," Mr. Morgan said, "a foreigner would understand it; it
would be impossible in Paris, incomprehensible in London."

"Yes, I saw it," said Mr. Lyon, thus appealed to. "It was very odd, and
seemed to amuse the audience immensely. I suppose one must be familiar
with American farm life to see the points of it. I confess that while I
sat there, in an audience so keenly in sympathy with the play—almost
a part of it, one might say—I doubted if I understood your people as
well as I thought I did when I had been here a week only. Perhaps this is
the beginning of an American drama."

"Some people say that it is."

"But it is so local!"

"Anything that is true must be true to local conditions, to begin with.
The only question is, is it true to human nature? What puzzled me in this
American play was its raising the old question of nature and art. You've
seen Coquelin? Well, that is acting, as artificial as a sonnet, the
perfection of training, skill in an art. You never doubt that he is
performing in a play for the entertainment of an audience. You have the
same enjoyment of it that you have of a picture—a picture, I mean,
full of character and sentiment, not a photograph. But I don't think of
Denman Thompson as an actor trained to perfection in a dramatic school,
but as a New Hampshire farmer. I don't admire his skill; I admire him.
There is plenty that is artificial, vulgarly conventional, in his play,
plenty of imitation of the rustic that shows it is imitation, but he is
the natural man. If he is a stage illusion, he does not seem so to me."
"Probably to an American audience only he does not," Mr. Lyon remarked.

"Well, that is getting to be a tolerably large audience."

"I doubt if you will change the laws of art," said Mr. Lyon, rising to go.

"We shall hope to see you again at our house," my wife said.

"You are very good. I should like it; but my time is running out."

"If you cannot come, you may leave your adieus with Miss Debree, who is
staying some time in the city," my wife said, evidently to Margaret's
annoyance. But she could do no less than give him her city address, though
the information was not accompanied by any invitation in her manner.

Margaret was to stay some time with two maiden ladies, old friends of her
mother, the Misses Arbuser. The Arbusers were people of consequence in
their day, with a certain social prestige; in fact, the excellent ladies
were two generations removed from successful mercantile life, which in the
remote prospective took on an old-family solidity. Nowhere else in the
city could Margaret have come closer in contact with a certain phase of
New York life in which women are the chief actors—a phase which may
be a transition, and may be only a craze. It is not so much a
condescension of society to literature as it is a discovery that
literature and art, in the persons of those who produce both, may be
sources of amusement, or perhaps, to be just, of the enlargement of the
horizon and the improvement of the mind. The society mind was never before
so hospitable to new ideas and new sensations. Charities, boards of
managers, missions, hospitals, news-rooms, and lodging-houses for the
illiterate and the homeless—these are not sufficient, even with
balls, dancing classes, and teas, for the superfluous energies of this
restless, improving generation; there must be also radical clubs, reading
classes, study classes, ethical, historical, scientific, literary
lectures, the reading of papers by ladies of distinction and gentlemen of
special attainments—an unremitting pursuit of culture and
information. Curiosity is awake. The extreme of social refinement and a
mild Bohemianism almost touch. It passes beyond the affectation of knowing
persons who write books and write for the press, artists in paint and
artists in music. "You cannot be sure in the most exclusive circle"—it
was Carmen Eschelle who said this—"that you will not meet an author
or even a journalist." Not all the women, however, adore letters or affect
enthusiasm at drawing-room lectures; there are some bright and cynical
ones who do not, who write papers themselves, and have an air of being
behind the scenes.

Margaret had thought that she was fully occupied in the country, with her
teaching, her reading, her literature and historical clubs, but she had
never known before what it was to be busy and not have time for anything,
always in pursuit of some new thing, and getting a fragment here and
there; life was a good deal like reading the dictionary and remembering
none of the words. And it was all so cosmopolitan and all-embracingly
sympathetic. One day it was a paper by a Servian countess on the social
life of the Servians, absorbingly interesting both in itself and because
it was a countess who read it; and this was followed by the singing of an
Icelandic tenor and a Swedish soprano, and a recital on the violin by a
slight, red-haired, middle-aged woman from London. All the talents seem to
be afloat and at the service of the strenuous ones who are cultivating
themselves.

The first function at which Margaret assisted in the long drawing-rooms of
the Arbusers was a serious one—one that combined the charm of
culture with the temptations of benevolence. The rooms were crowded with
the fashion of the town, with a sprinkling of clergymen and of thin
philanthropic gentlemen in advanced years. It was a four-o'clock, and the
assembly had the cheerfulness of a reception, only that the display of
toilets was felt to be sanctified by a purpose. The performance opened
with a tremendous prelude on the piano by Herr Bloomgarten, who had been
Liszt's favorite pupil; indeed, it was whispered that Liszt had said that,
old as he was, he never heard Bloomgarten without learning something.
There was a good deal of subdued conversation while the pianist was in his
extreme agony of execution, and a hush of extreme admiration—it was
divine, divine, ravishing—when he had finished. The speaker was a
learned female pundit from India, and her object was to interest the women
of America in the condition of their unfortunate Hindoo sisters. It
appeared that thousands and tens of thousands of them were doomed to early
and lifelong widowhood, owing to the operation of cruel caste laws, which
condemned even girls betrothed to deceased Brahmins to perpetual celibacy.
This fate could only be alleviated by the education and elevation of
women. And money was needed for schools, especially for medical schools,
which would break down the walls of prejudice and enfranchise the sex. The
appeal was so charmingly made that every one was moved by it, especially
the maiden ladies present, who might be supposed to enter into the
feelings of their dusky sisters beyond the seas. The speaker said, with a
touch of humor that always intensifies a serious discourse, that she had
been told that in one of the New England States there was a superfluity of
unmarried women; but this was an entirely different affair; it was a
matter of choice with these highly educated and accomplished women. And
the day had come when woman could make her choice! At this there was a
great clapping of hands. It was one thing to be free to lead a life of
single self-culture, and quite another to be compelled to lead a single
fife without self-culture. The address was a great success, and much
enthusiasm spread abroad for the cause of the unmarried women of India.

In the audience were Mrs. Eschelle and her daughter. Margaret and Carmen
were made acquainted, and were drawn together by curiosity, and perhaps by
a secret feeling of repulsion. Carmen was all candor and sweetness, and
absorbingly interested in the women of India, she said. With Margaret's
permission she would come and see her, for she believed they had common
friends.

It would seem that there could not be much sympathy between natures so
opposed, persons who looked at life from such different points of view,
but undeniably Carmen had a certain attraction for Margaret. The New
Englander, whose climate is at once his enemy and his tonic, always longs
for the tropics, which to him are a region of romance, as Italy is to the
German. In his nature, also, there is something easily awakened to the
allurements of a sensuous existence, and to a desire for a freer
experience of life than custom has allowed him. Carmen, who showed to
Margaret only her best side—she would have been wise to exhibit no
other to Henderson, but women of her nature are apt to cheapen themselves
with men—seemed an embodiment of that graceful gayety and
fascinating worldliness which make the world agreeable.

One morning, a few days after the Indian function, Margaret was alone in
her own cozy sitting-room. Nothing was wanting that luxury could suggest
to make it in harmony with a beautiful woman, nothing that did not flatter
and please, or nurse, perhaps, a personal sense of beauty, and impart that
glow of satisfaction which comes when the senses are adroitly ministered
to. Margaret had been in a mood that morning to pay extreme attention to
her toilet. The result was the perfection of simplicity, of freshness, of
maiden purity, enhanced by the touch of art. As she surveyed herself in
the pier-glass, and noted the refined lines of the morning-gown which
draped but did not conceal the more exquisite lines of her figure, and
adjusted a rose in her bosom, she did not feel like a Puritan, and,
although she may not have noted the fact, she did not look like one. It
was not a look of vanity that she threw into the mirror, or of special
self-consciousness; in her toilet she had obeyed only her instinct (that
infallible guide in a woman of refinement), and if she was conscious of
any emotion, it was of the stirring within her of the deepest womanly
nature.

In fact, she was restless. She flung herself into an easy-chair before the
fire, and took up a novel. It was a novel with a religious problem. In
vain she tried to be interested in it. At home she would have absorbed it
eagerly; they would have discussed it; the doubts and suggestions in it
would have assumed the deepest personal importance. It might have made an
era in her thoughtful country life. Here it did not so appeal to her; it
seemed unreal and shadowy in a life that had so much more of action than
of reflection in it. It was a life fascinating and exciting, and
profoundly unsatisfactory. Yet, after all, it was more really life than
that placid vegetation in the country. She felt that in the whirl of only
a few days of it—operas, receptions, teas, readings, dances,
dinners, where everybody sparkled with a bewildering brilliancy, and yet
from which one brought away nothing but a sense of strain; such gallantry,
such compliments, such an easy tossing about of every topic under heaven;
such an air of knowing everything, and not caring about anything very
much; so much mutual admiration and personal satisfaction! She liked it,
and perhaps was restless because she liked it. To be admired, to be
deferred to—was there any harm in that? Only, if one suffers
admiration today, it becomes a necessity tomorrow. She began to feel the
influence of that life which will not let one stand still for a moment. If
it is not the opera, it is a charity; if it is not a lover, it is some
endowed cot in a hospital. There must be something going on every day,
every hour.

Yes, she was restless, and could not read. She thought of Mr. Henderson.
He had called formally. She had seen him, here and there, again and again.
He had sought her out in all companies; his face had broken into a smile
when he met her; he had talked with her lightly, gayly; she remembered the
sound of his voice; she had learned to know his figure in a room among a
hundred; and she blushed as she remembered that she had once or twice
followed him with her eyes in a throng. He was, to be sure, nothing to
her; but he was friendly; he was certainly entertaining; he was a part,
somehow, of this easy-flowing life.

Miss Eschelle was announced. Margaret begged that she would come upstairs
without ceremony. The mutual taking-in of the pretty street costume and
the pretty morning toilet was the work of a moment—the photographer
has invented no machine that equals a woman's eyes for such a purpose.

"How delightful it is! how altogether charming!" and Margaret felt that
she was included with the room in this admiration. "I told mamma that I
was coming to see you this morning, even if I missed the Nestors'
luncheon. I like to please myself sometimes. Mamma says I'm frivolous, but
do you know"—the girls were comfortably seated by the fire, and
Carmen turned her sweet face and candid eyes to her companion—"I get
dreadfully tired of all this going round and round. No, I don't even go to
the Indigent Mothers' Home; it's part of the same thing, but I haven't any
gift that way. Ah, you were reading—that novel."

"Yes; I was trying to read it; I intend to read it."

"Oh, we have had it! It's a little past now, but it has been all the rage.
Everybody has read it; that is, I don't know that anybody has read it, but
everybody has been talking about it. Of course somebody must have read it,
to set the thing agoing. And it has been discussed to death. I sometimes
feel as if I had changed my religion half a dozen times in a fortnight.
But I haven't heard anything about it for a week. We have taken up the
Hindoo widows now, you know." And the girl laughed, as if she knew she
were talking nonsense.

"And you do not read much in the city?" Margaret asked, with an answering
smile.

"Yes; in the summer. That is, some do. There is a reading set. I don't
know that they read much, but there is a reading set. You know, Miss
Debree, that when a book is published—really published, as Mr.
Henderson says—you don't need to read it. Somehow it gets into the
air and becomes common property. Everybody hears the whole thing. You can
talk about it from a notice. Of course there are some novels that one must
read in order to understand human nature. Do you read French?"

"Yes; but not many French novels; I cannot."

"Nor can I," said Carmen, with a sincere face. "They are too realistic for
me." She was at the moment running over in her mind a "situation" in a
paper-covered novel turned down on her nightstand. "Mr. Henderson says
that everybody condemns the French novels, and that people praise the
novels they don't read."

"You know Mr. Henderson very well?"

"Yes; we've known him a long time. He is the only man I'm afraid of."

"Afraid of?"

"Well, you know he is a sort of Club man; that style of man provokes your
curiosity, for you never can tell how much such men know. It makes you a
little uneasy."

Carmen was looking into the fire, as if abstractedly reflecting upon the
nature of men in general, but she did not fail to notice a slight
expression of pain on Margaret's face.

"But there is your Mr. Lyon—"

Margaret laughed. "You do me too much honor. I think you discovered him
first."

"Well, our Mr. Lyon." Carmen was still looking into the fire. "He is such
a good young man!"

Margaret did not exactly fancy this sort of commendation, and she replied,
with somewhat the tone of defending him, "We all have the highest regard
for Mr. Lyon."

"Yes, and he is quite gone on Brandon, I assure you. He intends to do a
great deal of good in the world. I think he spends half his time in New
York studying, he calls it, our charitable institutions. Mamma reproaches
me that I don't take more interest in philanthropy. That is her worldly
side. Everybody has a worldly side. I'm as worldly as I can be"—this
with a look of innocence that denied the self-accusation—"but I
haven't any call to marry into Exeter Hall and that sort of thing. That is
what she means—dear mamma. Are you High-Church or evangelical?" she
asked, after a moment, turning to Margaret?

Margaret explained that she was neither.

"Well, I am High-Church, and Mr. Lyon is evangelical-Church evangelical.
There couldn't be any happiness, you know, without harmony in religious
belief."

"I should think not," said Margaret, now quite recovering herself. "It
must be a matter of great anxiety to you here."

Carmen was quick to note the change of tone, and her face beamed with
merriment as she rose.

"What nonsense I've been talking! I did not intend to go into such deep
things. You must not mind what I said about Mr.—(a little pause to
read Margaret's face)—Mr. Lyon. We esteem him as much as you do. How
charming you are looking this morning! I wish I had your secret of not
letting this life tell on one." And she was gone in a shower of
compliments and smiles and caressing ways. She had found out what she came
to find out. Mr. Henderson needs watching, she said to herself.

The interview, as Margaret thought it over, was amusing, but it did not
raise her spirits. Was everybody worldly and shallow? Was this the sort of
woman whom Mr. Henderson fancied? Was Mr. Henderson the sort of man to
whom such a woman would be attracted?

IX

It was a dinner party in one of the up-town houses—palaces—that
begin to repeat in size, spaciousness of apartments, and decoration the
splendor of the Medicean merchant princes. It is the penalty that we pay
for the freedom of republican opportunity that some must be very rich.
This is the logical outcome of the open chance for everybody to be rich—and
it is the surest way to distinction. In a free country the course must be
run, and it is by the accumulation of great wealth that one can get beyond
anxiety, and be at liberty to indulge in republican simplicity.

Margaret and Miss Arbuser were ushered in through a double row of servants
in livery—shortclothes and stockings—in decorous vacuity—an
array necessary to bring into relief the naturalness and simplicity of the
entertainers. Vulgarity, one can see, consists in making one's self a part
of the display of wealth: the thing to be attained is personal simplicity
on a background of the richest ostentation. It is difficult to attain
this, and theory says that it takes three generations for a man to
separate himself thus from his display. It was the tattle of the town that
the first owner of the pictures in the gallery of the Stott mansion used
to tell the prices to his visitors; the third owner is quite beyond
remembering them. He might mention, laughingly, that the ornamented shovel
in the great fireplace in the library was decorated by Vavani—it was
his wife's fancy. But he did not say that the ceiling in the music-room
was painted by Pontifex Lodge, or that six Italian artists had worked four
years making the Corean room, every inch of it exquisite as an intaglio—indeed,
the reporters had made the town familiar with the costly facts.

The present occupants understood quite well the value of a background: the
house swarmed with servants—retainers, one might say. Margaret, who
was fresh from her history class, recalled the days of Elizabeth, when a
man's importance was gauged by the retinue of servitors and men and women
in waiting. And this is, after all, a better test of wealth than a mere
accumulation of things and cost of decoration; for though men and women do
not cost so much originally as good pictures—that is, good men and
women—everybody knows that it needs more revenue to maintain them.
Though the dinner party was not large, there was to be a dance afterwards,
and for every guest was provided a special attendant.

The dinner was served in the state dining-room, to which Mr. Henderson had
the honor of conducting Margaret. Here prevailed also the same studied
simplicity. The seats were for sixteen. The table went to the extremity of
elegant plainness, no crowding, no confusion of colors under the soft
lights; if there was ostentation anywhere, it was in the dazzling fineness
of the expanse of table-linen, not in the few rare flowers, or the
crystal, or the plate, which was of solid gold, simply modest. The eye is
pleased by this chastity—pure whiteness, the glow of yellow, the
slight touch of sensuous warmth in the rose. The dinner was in keeping,
short, noiselessly served under the eye of the maitre d'hotel, few
courses, few wines; no anxiety on the part of the host and hostess—perhaps
just a little consciousness that everything was simple and elegant, a
little consciousness of the background; but another generation will remove
that.

If to Margaret's country apprehension the conversation was not quite up to
the level of the dinner and the house—what except that of a circle
of wits, who would be out of place there, could be?—the presence of
Mr. Henderson, who devoted himself to her, made the lack unnoticed. The
talk ran, as usual, on the opera, Wagner, a Christmas party at Lenox, at
Tuxedo, somebody's engagement, some lucky hit in the Exchange, the
irritating personalities of the newspapers, the last English season, the
marriage of the Duchess of Bolinbroke, a confidential disclosure of who
would be in the Cabinet and who would have missions, a jocular remark
across the table about a "corner" (it is impossible absolutely here, as
well as at a literary dinner, to sink the shop), the Sunday opening of
galleries—anything to pass the hour, the ladies contributing most of
the vivacity and persiflage.

"I saw you, Mr. Henderson"—it was Mrs. Laflamme raising her voice—"the
other night in a box with a very pretty woman."

"Yes—Miss Eschelle."

"I don't know them. We used to hear of them in Naples, Venice, various
places; they were in Europe some time; I believe. She was said to be very
entertaining—and enterprising."

"Well, I suppose they have seen something of the world. The other lady was
her mother. And the man with us—that might interest you more, Mrs.
Laflamme, was Mr. Lyon, who will be the Earl of Chisholm."

"Ah! Then I suppose she has money?"

"I never saw any painful evidence of poverty. But I don't think Mr. Lyon
is fortune-hunting. He seems to be after information and—goodness."

Margaret flushed a little, but apparently Henderson did not notice it.
Then she said (after Mrs. Laflamme had dropped the subject with the remark
that he had come to the right place), "Miss Eschelle called on me
yesterday."

"And was, no doubt, agreeable."

"She was, as Mrs. Laflamme says, entertaining. She quoted you a good
deal."

"Quoted me? For what?"

"As one would a book, as a familiar authority."

"I suppose I ought to be flattered, if you will excuse the street
expression, to have my stock quotable. Perhaps you couldn't tell whether
Miss Eschelle was a bull or a bear in this case?"

"I don't clearly know what that is. She didn't offer me any," said
Margaret, in a tone of carrying on the figure without any personal
meaning.

"Well, she is a bit of an operator. A good many women here amuse
themselves a little in stocks."

"It doesn't seem to me very feminine."

"No? But women generally like to' take risks and chances. In countries
where lotteries are established they always buy tickets."

"Ah! then they only risk what they have. I think women are more prudent
and conservative than men."

"No doubt. They are conservatives usually. But when they do go in for
radical measures and risks, they leave us quite behind." Mr. Henderson did
not care to extend the conversation in this direction, and he asked,
abruptly, "Are you finding New York agreeable, Miss Debree?"

"Yes. Yes and no. One has no time to one's self. Do you understand why it
is, Mr. Henderson, that one can enjoy the whole day and then be thoroughly
dissatisfied with it?"

"Perfectly; when the excitement is over."

"And then I don't seem to be myself here. I have a feeling of having lost
myself."

"Because the world is so big?"

"Not that. Do you know, the world seems much smaller here than at home."

"And the city appears narrow and provincial?"

"I cannot quite explain it. The interests of life don't seem so large—the
questions, I mean, what is going on in Europe, the literature, the
reforms, the politics. I get a wider view when I stand off—at home.
I suppose it is more concentrated here. And, oh dear, I'm so stupid!
Everybody is so alert in little things, so quick to turn a compliment, and
say a bright thing. While I am getting ready to say what I really think
about Browning, for instance, he is disposed of in a sentence."

"That is because you try to say what you really think."

"If one don't, what's the use of talk?"

"Oh, to pass the time."

Margaret looked up to see if Henderson was serious. There was a smile of
amusement on his face, but not at all offensive, because the woman saw
that it was a look of interest also.

"Then I sha'n't be serious any more," she said, as there was a movement to
quit the table.

"That lays the responsibility on me of being serious," he replied, in the
same light tone.

Later they were wandering through the picture-gallery together. A gallery
of modern pictures appeals for the most part to the senses—represents
the pomps, the color, the allurements of life. It struck Henderson
forcibly that this gallery, which he knew well, appeared very different
looking at it with Miss Debree from what it would if he had been looking
at it with Miss Eschelle. There were some pictures that he hurried past,
some technical excellences only used for sensuous effects—that he
did not call attention to as he might have done with another. Curiously
enough, he found himself seeking sentiment, purity. If the drawing was
bad, Margaret knew it; if a false note was struck, she saw it. But she was
not educated up to a good many of the suggestions of the gallery.
Henderson perceived this, and his manner to her became more deferential
and protective. It was a manner to which every true woman responds, and
Margaret was happy, more herself, and talked with a freedom and gayety, a
spice of satire, and a note of reality that made her every moment more
attractive to her companion. In her, animation the charm of her unworn
beauty blazed upon him with a direct personal appeal. He hardly cared to
conceal his frank admiration. She, on her part, was thinking, what could
Miss Eschelle mean by saying that she was afraid of him?

"Does the world seem any larger here, Miss Debree?" he asked, as they had
lingeringly made the circuit of the room and passed out through the
tropical conservatory to join the rest of the company.

"Yes—away from people."

"Then it is not numbers, I am glad to know, that make a world."

She did not reply. But when he encountered her, robed for departure, at
the foot of the stairway, she gave him her hand in good-night, and their
eyes met for a moment.

I wonder if that was the time? Probably not. I fancy that when the right
day came she confessed that the moment was when she first saw him enter
their box at the opera.

Henderson walked down the avenue slowly, hearing the echo of his own steps
in the deserted street. He was in no haste to reach home. It was such a
delightful evening-snowing a little, and cold, but so exhilarating. He
remembered just how she turned her head as she got into the carriage. She
had touched his arm lightly once in the gallery to call his attention to a
picture. Yes, the world was larger, larger, by one, and it would seem
large—her image came to him distinctly—if she were the only
one.

Henderson was under the spell of this evening when the next, in response
to a note asking him to call for a moment on business, he was shown into
the Eschelle drawing-room. It was dimly lighted, but familiarity with the
place enabled him without difficulty to find his way down the long suite,
rather overcrowded with luxurious furniture, statuary, and pictures on
easels, to the little library at the far end glowing in a rosy light.

There, ensconced in a big chair, a book in her hand, one pretty foot on
the fender, sat Carmen, in a grayish, vaporous toilet, which took a warm
hue from the color of the spreading lamp-shades. On the carved table near
was a litter of books and of nameless little articles, costly and
coquettish, which assert femininity, even in a literary atmosphere. Over
the fireplace hung a picture of spring—a budding girl, smiling and
winning, in a semi-transparent raiment, advancing with swift steps to
bring in the season of flowers and of love. The hand that held the book
rested upon the arm of the chair, a finger inserted in the place where she
had been reading, her rounded white arm visible to the elbow, and Carmen
was looking into the fire in the attitude of reflection upon a suggestive
passage.

Women have so many forms of attraction, different women are attractive in
so many different ways, moods are so changing, beauty is so undefinable,
and has so many weapons. And yet men are called inconstant!

It was not until Henderson had time to take in the warmth of this domestic
picture that Carmen rose.

"It is so good of you to come, with all your engagements. Mamma is excused
with a headache, but she has left me power of attorney to ask questions
about our little venture."

"I hope the attorney will not put me through a cross-examination."

"That depends upon how you have been behaving, Mr. Henderson. I'm not very
cross yet. Now, sit there so that I can look at you and see how honest you
are."

"Do you want me to put on my business or my evening expression?"

"Oh, the first, if you mean business."

"Well, your stocks are going up."

"That's nice. You are so lucky! Everything goes up with you. Do you know
what they say of you.

"Nothing bad, I hope."

"That everything you touch turns to gold. That you will be one of the
nabobs of New York in ten years."

"That's a startling destiny."

"Isn't it? I don't like it." The girl seemed very serious. "I'd like you
to be distinguished. To be in the Cabinet. To be minister—go to
England. But one needs a great deal of money for that, to go as one ought
to go. What a career is open to a man in this country if he has money!"

"But I don't care for politics."

"Who does? But position. You can afford that if you have money enough. Do
you know, Mr. Henderson, I think you are dull."

"Thank you. I reckoned you'd find it out."

"The other night at the Nestor ball a lady—no, I won't tell you who
she is—asked me if I knew who that man was across the room; such an
air of distinction; might be the new British Minister. You know, I almost
blushed when I said I did know him."

"Well?"

"You see what people expect of you. When a man looks distinguished and is
clever, and knows how to please if he likes, he cannot help having a
career, unless he is afraid to take the chances."

Henderson was not conscious of ever being wanting in this direction. The
picture conjured up by the ingenious girl was not unfamiliar to his mind,
and he understood quite well the relation to it that Carmen had in her
mind; but he did not take the lead offered. Instead, he took refuge in the
usual commonplace, and asked, "Wouldn't you like to have been a man?"

"Heaven forbid! I should be too wicked. It is responsibility enough to be
a woman. I did not expect such a banality from you. Do you think, Mr.
Henderson, we had better sell?"

"Sell what?"

"Our stocks. You are so occupied that I thought they might fall when you
are up in the clouds somewhere."

"No, I shall not forget."

"Well, such things happen. I might forget you if it were not for the
stocks."

"Then I shall keep the stocks, even if they fall."

"And we should both fall together. That would be some compensation. Not
much. Going to smash with you would be something like going to church with
Mr. Lyon. It might have a steadying effect."

"What has come over you tonight, Carmen?" Henderson asked, leaning forward
with an expression of half amusement, half curiosity.

"I've been thinking—doesn't that astonish you?—about life. It
is very serious. I got some new views talking with that Miss Debree from
Brandon. Chiefly from what she didn't say. She is such a lovely girl, and
just as unsophisticated—well, as we are. I fear I shocked her by
telling her your opinion of French novels."

"You didn't tell her that I approved of all the French novels you read?"

"Oh no! I didn't say you approved of any. It sort of came out that you
knew about them. She is so downright and conscientious. I declare I felt
virtuous shivers running all over me all the time I was with her. I'm
conscientious myself. I want everybody to know the worst of me. I wish I
could practice some concealment. But she rather discourages me. She would
take the color out of a career. She somehow doesn't allow for color, I
could see. Duty, duty—that is the way she looks at life. She'd try
to keep me up to it; no playing by the way. I liked her very much. I like
people not to have too much toleration. She would be just the wife for
some nice country rector."

"Perhaps I ought to tell her your plan for her? I dined with her last
night at the Stotts'."

"Yes?" Carmen had been wondering if he would tell her of that. "Was it
very dull?"

"Not very. There was music, distant enough not to interfere with
conversation, and the gallery afterwards."

"It must have been very exhilarating. You talked about the Duchess of
Bolinbroke, and the opera, and Prince Talleyrand, and the corner in wheat—dear
me, I know, so decorous! And you said Miss Debree was there?"

"I had the honor of taking her out."

"Mr. Henderson"—the girl had risen to adjust the lamp-shade, and now
stood behind his chair with her arm resting on it, so that he was obliged
to turn his head backward to see her—"Mr. Henderson, do you know you
are getting to be a desperate flirt?" The laughing eyes looking into his
said that was not such a desperate thing to do if he chose the right
object.

"Who taught me?" He raised his left hand. She did not respond to the
overture, except to snap the hand with her index-finger, and was back in
her chair again, regarding him demurely.

"I think we shall go abroad soon." The little foot was on the fender
again, and the face had the look of melancholy resolution.

"And leave Mr. Lyon without any protection here?" The remark was made in a
tone of good-humored raillery, but for some reason it seemed to sting the
girl.

"Pshaw!" she said. "How can you talk such nonsense? You," and she rose to
her feet in indignation—"you to advise an American girl to sell
herself for a title—the chance of a title. I'm ashamed of you!"

"Why, Carmen," he replied, flushing, "I advised nothing of the sort. I
hadn't the least idea. I don't care a straw for Mr. Lyon."

"That's just it; you don't care," sinking into her seat, still unappeased.
"I think I'll tell Mr. Lyon that he will have occupation enough to keep
him in this country if he puts his money into that scheme you were talking
over the other night."

Henderson was in turn annoyed. "You can tell him anything you like. I'm no
more responsible for his speculations than for his domestic concerns."

"Now you are offended. It's not nice of you to put me in the wrong when
you know how impulsive I am. I wish I didn't let my feelings run away with
me." This said reflectively, and looking away from him. And then, turning
towards him with wistful, pleading eyes: "Do you know, I sometimes wish I
had never seen you. You have so much power to make a person very bad or
very good."

"Come, come," said Henderson, rising, "we mustn't quarrel about an
Englishman—such old friends."

"Yes, we are very old friends." The girl rose also, and gave him her hand.
"Perhaps that's the worst of it. If I should lose your esteem I should go
into a convent." She dropped his hand, and snatching a bunch of violets
from the table, fixed them in his button-hole, looking up in his face with
vestal sweetness. "You are not offended?"

"Not a bit; not the least in the world," said Henderson, heartily, patting
the hand that still lingered upon his lapel.

When he had gone, Carmen sank into her chair with a gesture of vexation,
and there were hard lines in her sweet face. "What an insensible stick!"
Then she ran up-stairs to her mother, who sat in her room reading one of
the town-weeklies, into which some elderly ladies look for something to
condemn.

"Well?"

"Such a stupid evening! He is just absorbed in that girl from Brandon. I
told him we were going abroad."

"Going abroad! You are crazy, child. New York is forty times as amusing."

"And forty times as tiresome. I'm sick of it. Mamma, don't you think it
would be only civil to ask Mr. Lyon to a quiet dinner before he goes?"

"Certainly. That is what I said the other day. I thought you—"

"Yes, I was ill-natured then. But I want to please you. And we really
ought to be civil."

One day is so like another in the city. Every day something new, and, the
new the same thing over again. And always the expectation that it will be
different tomorrow. Nothing is so tiresome as a kaleidoscope, though it
never repeats itself.

Fortunately there are two pursuits that never pall—making money and
making love.

Henderson had a new object in life, though the new one did not sensibly
divert him from the old; it rather threw a charming light over it, and
made the possibilities of it more attractive. In all his schemes he found
the thought of Margaret entering. Why should it not have been Carmen? he
sometimes thought. She thoroughly understood him. She would never stand in
the way of his most daring ambitions with any scruples. Her conscience
would never nag his. She would be ambitious for a career for him. Would
she care for him or the career? How clever she was! And affectionate? She
would be if she had a heart.

He was not balancing the two. What man ever does, in fact? It was simply
because Margaret had a heart that he loved her, that she seemed necessary
to him. He was quite capable of making a match for his advancement, but he
felt strong enough to make one for his own pleasure. And if there are men
so worldly as not to be attracted to unworldliness in a woman, Henderson
was not one of them. If his heart had not dictated, his brain would have
told him the value of the sympathy of a good woman.

He was a very busy man, in the thick of the struggle for a great fortune.
It did not occur to him to reflect whether she would approve all the
methods he resorted to, but all the women he knew liked success, and the
thought of her invigorated him. If she once loved him, she would approve
what he did.

He saw much of her in those passing days—days that went like a dream
to one of them at least. He was a welcome guest at the Arbusers', but he
saw little of Margaret alone. It did not matter. A chance look is a
volume; a word is a library. They saw each other; they heard each other.
And then passion grows almost as well in the absence as in the presence of
the object. Imagination then has free play. A little separation sometimes
will fan it into a flame.

The days went by, and Margaret's visit was over. I am obliged to say that
the leave-taking was a gay one, as full of laughter as it was of hope.
Brandon was such a little way off. Henderson often had business there. The
Misses Arbuser said, "Of course." And Margaret said he must not forget
that she lived there. Even when she bade her entertainers an affectionate
good-by, she could not look very unhappy.

Spring was coming. That day in the cars there were few signs of it on the
roadside to be seen, but the buds were swelling. And Margaret, neglecting
the book which lay on her lap, and looking out the window, felt it in all
her veins.

X

It is said that the world is created anew for every person who is in love.
There is therefore this constant miracle of a new heavens and a new earth.
It does not depend upon the seasons. The subtle force which is in every
human being, more or less active, has this power, as if love were somehow
a principle pervading nature itself, and capable of transforming it. Is
this a divine gift? Can it be used more than once? Once spent, does the
world to each succeeding experimenter in it become old and stale? We say
the world is old. In one sense, the real sense to every person, it is no
older than the lives lived in it at any given time. If it is always
passing away, it is always being renewed. Every time a youth looks love in
a maiden's eyes, and sees the timid appealing return of the universal
passion, the world for those two is just as certainly created as it was on
the first morning, in all its color, odor, song, freshness, promise. This
is the central mystery of life.

Unconsciously to herself, Margaret had worked this miracle. Never before
did the little town look so bright; never before was there exactly such a
color on the hills-sentiment is so pale compared with love; never before
did her home appear so sweet; never before was there such a fine ecstasy
in the coming of spring.

For all this, home-coming, after the first excitement of arrival is over,
is apt to be dull. The mind is so occupied with other emotions that the
friends even seem a little commonplace and unresponsive, and the routine
is tame. Out of such a whirl of new experiences to return and find that
nothing has happened; that the old duties and responsibilities are
waiting! Margaret had eagerly leaped from the carriage to throw herself
into her aunt's arms-what a sweet welcome it is, that of kin!—and
yet almost before the greeting was over she felt alone. There was that in
the affectionate calmness of Miss Forsythe that seemed to chill the glow
and fever of passion in her new world. And she had nothing to tell.
Everything had changed, and she must behave as if nothing had happened.
She must take up her old life—the interests of the neighborhood.
Even the little circle of people she loved appeared distant from her at
the moment; impossible it seemed to bring them into the rushing current of
her life. Their joy in getting her back again she could not doubt, nor the
personal affection with which she was welcomed. But was the New England
atmosphere a little cold? What was the flavor she missed in it all? The
next day a letter came. The excuse for it was the return of a fan which
Mr. Henderson had carried off in his pocket from the opera. What a
wonderful letter it was—his handwriting, the first note from him!
Miss Forsythe saw in it only politeness. For Margaret it outweighed the
town of Brandon. It lay in her lap as she sat at her chamber window
looking out over the landscape, which was beginning to be flushed with a
pale green. There was a robin on the lawn, and a blackbird singing in the
pine. "Go not, happy day," she said, with tears in her eyes. She took up
the brief letter and read it again. Was he really hers, "truly"? And she
answered the letter, swiftly and with no hesitation, but with a throbbing
heart. It was a civil acknowledgment; that was all. Henderson might have
lead it aloud in the Exchange. But what color, what charming turns of
expression, what of herself, had the girl put into it, that gave him such
a thrill of pleasure when he read it? What secret power has a woman to
make a common phrase so glow with her very self?

Here was something in her life that was her own, a secret, a hope, and yet
a tremulous anticipation to be guarded almost from herself. It colored
everything; it was always, whatever she was doing or saying, present, like
an air that one unconsciously hums for days after it has caught his fancy.
Blessed be the capacity of being fond and foolish! If that letter was
under her pillow at night, if this new revelation was last in her thought
as she fell asleep, if it mingled with the song of the birds in the spring
morning, as some great good pervading the world, is there anything
distinguishing in such an experience that it should be dwelt on? And if
there were questionings and little panics of doubt, did not these moments
also reveal Margaret to herself more certainly than the hours of happy
dreaming?

Questionings no doubt there were, and, later, serious questionings; for
habit is almost as strong as love, and the old ways of life and of thought
will reassert themselves in a thoughtful mind, and reason will insist on
analyzing passion and even hope.

Gradually the home life and every-day interests began to assume their
natural aspect and proportions. It was so sweet and sane, this home life,
interesting and not feverish. There was time for reading, time for turning
over things in the mind, time for those interchanges of feeling and of
ideas, by the fireside; she was not required to be always on dress parade,
in mind or person, always keyed up to make an impression or receive one;
how much wider and sounder was Morgan's view of the world, allowing for
his kindly cynicism, than that prevalent in the talk where she had lately
been! How sincere and hearty and free ran the personal currents in this
little neighborhood! In the very fact that the daily love and affection
for her and interest in her were taken for granted she realized the
difference between her position here and that among newer friends who
showed more open admiration.

Little by little there was a readjustment. In comparison, the city life,
with its intensity of action and feeling, began to appear distant, not so
real, mixed, turbid, even frivolous. And was Henderson a vanishing part of
this pageant? Was his figure less distinct as the days went by? It could
not be affirmed. Love is such a little juggler, and likes, now and again,
to pretend to be so reasonable and judicious. There were no more letters.
If there had been a letter now and then, on any excuse, the nexus would
have been more distinct: nothing feeds the flame exactly like a letter; it
has intention, personality, secrecy. And the little excitement of it
grows. Once a week gets to be twice a week, three times, four times, and
then daily. And then a day without a letter is such a blank, and so full
of fear! What can have happened? Is he ill? Has he changed? The opium
habit is nothing to the letter habit-between lovers. Not that Margaret
expected a letter. Indeed, reason told her that it had not gone so far as
that. But she should see him. She felt sure of that. And the thought
filled all the vacant places in her imagination of the future.

And yet she thought she was seeing him more clearly than when he was with
her. Oh wise young woman! She fancied she was deliberating, looking at
life with great prudence. It must be one's own fault if one makes a
radical mistake in marriage. She was watching the married people about her
with more interest-the Morgans, our own household, Mrs. Fletcher; and
besides, her aunt, whose even and cheerful life lacked this experience. It
is so wise to do this, to keep one's feelings in control, not to be too
hasty! Everybody has these intervals of prudence. That is the reason there
are so few mistakes.

I dare say that all these reflections and deliberations in the maidenly
mind were almost unconscious to herself; certainly unacknowledged. It was
her imagination that she was following, and scarcely a distinct reality or
intention. She thought of Henderson, and he gave a certain personality,
vivid maybe, to that dream of the future which we all in youth indulge;
but she would have shrunk from owning this even to herself. We deceive
ourselves as often as we deceive others. Margaret would have repudiated
with some warmth any intimation that she had lost her heart, and was
really predicting the practical possibilities of that loss, and she would
have been quite honest with herself in thinking that she was still
mistress of her own feeling. Later on she would know, and delight to
confess, that her destiny was fixed at a certain hour, at a certain
moment, in New York, for subsequent events would run back to that like
links in a chain. And she would have been right and also wrong in that;
for but for those subsequent events the first impression would have faded,
and been taken little account of in her life. I am more and more convinced
that men and women act more upon impulse and less upon deep reflection and
self-examination than the analytic novelists would have us believe, duly
weighing motives and balancing considerations; and that men and women know
themselves much less thoroughly than they suppose they do. There is a
great deal of exaggeration, I am convinced, about the inward struggles and
self-conflicts. The reader may know that Margaret was hopelessly in love,
because he knows everything; but that charming girl would have been
shocked and wounded to the most indignant humiliation if she had fancied
that her friends thought that. Nay, more, if Henderson had at this moment
made by letter a proposal for her hand, her impulse would have been to
repudiate the offer as unjustified by anything that had taken place, and
she would no doubt have obeyed that impulse.

But something occurred, while she was in this mood, that did not shock her
maidenly self-consciousness, nor throw her into antagonism, but which did
bring her face to face with a possible reality. And this was simply the
receipt of a letter from Henderson; not a love-letter—far enough
from that—but one in which there was a certain tone and intention
that the most inexperienced would recognize as possibly serious. Aside
from the announcement in the letter, the very fact of writing it was
significant, conveying an intimation that the reader might be interested
in what concerned the writer. The letter was longer than it need have
been, for one thing, as if the pen, once started on its errand, ran on con
amore. The writer was coming to Brandon; business, to be sure, was the
excuse; but why should it have been necessary to announce to her a
business visit? There crept into the letter somehow a good deal about his
daily life, linked, to be sure, with mention of places and people in which
she had recently an interest. He had been in Washington, and there were
slight sketches of well-known characters in Congress and in the
Government; he had been in Chicago, and even as far as Denver, and there
were little pictures of scenes that might amuse her. There was no special
mystery about all this travel and hurrying from place to place, but it
gave Margaret a sense of varied and large occupations that she did not
understand. Through it all there was the personality that had been
recently so much in her thoughts. He was coming. That was a very solid
fact that she must meet. And she did not doubt that he was coming to see
her, and soon. That was a definite and very different idea from the dim
belief that he would come some time. He had signed himself hers
"faithfully."

It was a letter that could not be answered like the other one; for it
raised questions and prospects, and the thousand doubts that make one
hesitate in any definite step; and, besides, she pleased herself to think
that she did not know her own mind. He had not asked if he might come; he
had said he was coming, and really there was no answer to that. Therefore
she put it out of her mind-another curious mental process we have in
dealing with a matter that is all the time the substratum of our
existence. And she was actually serious; if she was reflective, she was
conscious of being judicially reflective.

But in this period of calm and reflection it was impossible that a woman
of Margaret's habits and temperament should not attempt to settle in her
mind what that life was yonder of which she had a little taste; what was
the career that Henderson had marked out for himself; what were his
principles; what were the methods and reasons of his evident success.
Endeavoring in her clear mind to separate the person, about whose
personality she was so fondly foolish, from his schemes, which she so
dimly comprehended, and applying to his somewhat hazy occupations her
simple moral test, were the schemes quite legitimate? Perhaps she did not
go so far as this; but what she read in the newspapers of moneymaking in
these days made her secretly uneasy, and she found herself wishing that he
were definitely practicing some profession, or engaged in some one solid
occupation.

In the little parliament at our house, where everything, first and last,
was overhauled and brought to judgment, without, it must be confessed, any
visible effect on anything, one evening a common "incident" of the day
started the conversation. It was an admiring account in a newspaper of a
brilliant operation by which three or four men had suddenly become
millionaires.

"I don't see," said my wife, "any mention in this account of the thousands
who have been reduced to poverty by this operation."

"No," said Morgan; "that is not interesting."

"But it would be very interesting to me," Mrs. Fletcher remarked. "Is
there any protection, Mr. Morgan, for people who have invested their
little property?"

"Yes; the law."

"But suppose your money is all invested, say in a railway, and something
goes wrong, where are you to get the money to pay for the law that will
give you restitution? Is there anything in the State, or public opinion,
or anywhere, that will protect your interests against clever swindling?"

"Not that I know of," Morgan admitted. "You take your chance when you let
your money go out of your stocking. You see there are so many people who
want it. You can put it in the ground."

"But if I own the ground I put it in, the voters who have no ground will
tax it till there is nothing left for me."

"That is equality."

"But it isn't equality, for somebody gets very rich in railways or lands,
while we lose our little all. Don't you think there ought to be a public
official whose duty it is to enforce the law gratis which I cannot afford
to enforce when I am wronged?"

"The difficulty is to discover whether you are wronged or only
unfortunate. It needs a lawyer to find that out. And very likely if you
are wronged, the wrongdoer has so cleverly gone round the law that it
needs legislation to set you straight, and that needs a lobbyist, whom the
lawyer must hire, or he must turn lobbyist himself. Now, a lawyer costs
money, and a lobbyist is one of the most expensive of modern luxuries; but
when you have a lawyer and lobbyist in one, you will find it economical to
let him take your claim and all that can be made out of it, and not bother
you any more about it. But there is no doubt about the law, as I said. You
can get just as much law as you can pay for. It is like any other
commodity."

"You mean to say," I asked, "that the lawyer takes what the operator
leaves?"

"Not exactly. There is a great deal of unreasonable prejudice against
lawyers. They must live. There is no nobler occupation than the
application of the principle of justice in human affairs. The trouble is
that public opinion sustains the operator in his smartness, and estimates
the lawyer according to his adroitness. If we only evoked the aid of a
lawyer in a just cause, the lawyers would have less to do.

"Usually and naturally the best talent goes with the biggest fees."

"It seems to me," said my wife, musing along, in her way, on parallel
lines, "that there ought to be a limit to the amount of property one man
can get into his absolute possession, to say nothing of the methods by
which he gets it."

"That never yet could be set," Morgan replied. "It is impossible for any
number of men to agree on it. I don't see any line between absolute
freedom of acquisition, trusting to circumstances, misfortune, and death
to knock things to pieces, and absolute slavery, which is communism."

"That is another question. Honesty is such a flexible word. If you mean a
process the law cannot touch, yes. If you mean moral consideration for
others, I doubt. But property accumulates by itself almost. Many a man who
has got a start by an operation he would not like to have investigated,
and which he tries to forget, goes on to be very rich, and has a daily
feeling of being more and more honorable and respectable, using only means
which all the world calls fair and shrewd."

"Mr. Morgan," suddenly asked Margaret, who had been all the time an uneasy
listener to the turn the talk had taken, "what is railroad wrecking?"

"Oh, it is very simple, at least in some of its forms. The 'wreckers,' as
they are called, fasten upon some railway that is prosperous, pays
dividends, pays a liberal interest on its bonds, and has a surplus. They
contrive to buy, no matter of what cost, a controlling interest in it,
either in its stock or its management. Then they absorb its surplus; they
let it run down so that it pays no dividends, and by-and-by cannot even
pay its interest; then they squeeze the bondholders, who may be glad to
accept anything that is offered out of the wreck, and perhaps then they
throw the property into the hands of a receiver, or consolidate it with
some other road at a value enormously greater than the cost to them in
stealing it. Having in one way or another sucked it dry, they look round
for another road."

"And all the people who first invested lose their money, or the most of
it?"

"Naturally, the little fish get swallowed."

"It is infamous," said Margaret—"infamous! And men go to work to do
this, to get other people's property, in cool blood?"

"I don't know how cool, but it is in the way of business."

"What is the difference between that and getting possession of a bank and
robbing it?" she asked, hot with indignation.

"Oh, one is an operation, and the other is embezzlement."

"It is a shame. How can people permit it? Suppose, Mrs. Fletcher, a
wrecker should steal your money that way?"

"I was thinking of that."

I never saw Margaret more disturbed—out of all proportion, I
thought, to the cause; for we had talked a hundred times about such
things.

"Do you think all men who are what you call operating around are like
that?" she asked.

"Oh, no," I said. "Probably most men who are engaged in what is generally
called speculation are doing what seems to them a perfectly legitimate
business. It is a common way of making a fortune."

"You see, Margaret," Morgan explained, "when people in trade buy anything,
they expect to sell it for more than they gave for it."

"It seems to me," Margaret replied, more calmly, "that a great deal of
what you men call business is just trying to get other people's money, and
doesn't help anybody or produce anything."

"Oh, that is keeping up the circulation, preventing stagnation."

"And that is the use of brokers in grain and stocks?"

"Partly. They are commonly the agents that others use to keep themselves
from stagnation."

"I cannot see any good in it," Margaret persisted. "No one seems to have
the things he buys or sells. I don't understand it."

"That is because you are a woman, if you will pardon me for saying it. Men
don't need to have things in hand; business is done on faith and credit,
and when a transaction is over, they settle up and pay the difference,
without the trouble of transporting things back and forth."

"I know you are chaffing me, Mr. Morgan. But I should call that betting."

"Oh, there is a risk in everything you do. But you see it is really paying
for a difference of knowledge or opinion."

"Would you buy stocks that way?"

"What way?"

"Why, agreeing to pay for your difference of opinion, as you call it, not
really having any stock at all."

"I never did. But I have bought stocks and sold them pretty soon, if I
could make anything by the sale. All merchants act on that principle."

"Nobody does, Margaret. Most men go by the law. The Golden Rule seems to
be suspended by a more than two-thirds vote."

It was by such inquiries, leading to many talks of this sort, that
Margaret was groping in her mind for the solution of what might become to
her a personal question. Consciously she did not doubt Henderson's
integrity or his honor, but she was perplexed about the world of which she
had recently had a glimpse, and it was impossible to separate him from it.
Subjected to an absolutely new experience, stirred as her heart had never
been before by any man—a fact which at once irritated and pleased
her—she was following the law of her own nature, while she was still
her own mistress, to ponder these things and to bring her reason to the
guidance of her feeling. And it is probable that she did not at all know
the strength of her feeling, or have any conception of the real power of
love, and how little the head has to do with the great passion of life,
the intensity of which the poets have never in the least exaggerated. If
she thought of Mr. Lyon occasionally, of his white face and pitiful look
of suffering that day, she could not, after all, make it real or
permanently serious. Indeed, she was sure that no emotion could so master
her. And yet she looked forward to Henderson's coming with a sort of
nervous apprehension, amounting almost to dread.

XI

It was the susceptible time of the year for plants, for birds, for maids:
all innocent natural impulses respond to the subtle influence of spring.
One may well gauge his advance in selfishness, worldliness, and sin by his
loss of this annual susceptibility, by the failure of this sweet appeal to
touch his heart. One must be very far gone if some note of it does not for
a moment bring back the tenderest recollections of the days of joyous
innocence.

Even the city, with its mass of stone and brick, rectangles, straight
lines, dust, noise, and fever of activity, is penetrated by this divine
suggestion of the renewal of life. You can scarcely open a window without
letting in a breath of it; the south wind, the twitter of a sparrow, the
rustle of leaves in the squares, the smell of the earth and of some
struggling plant in the area, the note of a distant hand-organ softened by
distance, are begetting a longing for youth, for green fields, for love.
As Carmen walked down the avenue with Mr. Lyon on a spring morning she
almost made herself believe that an unworldly life with this
simple-hearted gentleman—when he should come into his title and
estate—would be more to her liking than the most brilliant success
in place and power with Henderson. Unfortunately the spring influence also
suggested the superior attractiveness of the only man who had ever taken
her shallow fancy. And unfortunately the same note of nature suggested to
Mr. Lyon the contrast of this artificial piece of loveliness with the
domestic life of which he dreamed.

As for Margaret, she opened her heart to the spring without reserve. It
was May. The soft maples had a purple tinge, the chestnuts showed color,
the apple-trees were in bloom (all the air was full of their perfume), the
blackbirds were chattering in convention in the tall oaks, the bright
leaves and the flowering shrubs were alive with the twittering and singing
of darting birds. The soft, fleecy clouds, hovering as over a world just
created, seemed to make near and participant in the scene the delicate
blue of the sky. Margaret—I remember the morning—was standing
on her piazza, as I passed through the neighborhood drive, with a spray of
apple-blossoms in her hand. For the moment she seemed to embody all the
maiden purity of the scene, all its promise. I said, laughing:

"We shall have to have you painted as spring."

"But spring isn't painted at all," she replied, holding up the apple—blossoms,
and coming down the piazza with a dancing step.

"And so it won't last. We want something permanent," I was beginning to
say, when a carriage passed, going to our house. "I think that must be
Henderson."

"Ah!" she exclaimed. Her sunny face clouded at once, and she turned to go
in as I hurried away.

It was Mr. Henderson, and there was at least pretense enough of business
to occupy us, with Mr. Morgan, the greater part of the day. It was not
till late in the afternoon that Henderson appeared to remember that
Margaret was in the neighborhood, and spoke of his intention of calling.
My wife pointed out the way to him across the grounds, and watched him
leisurely walking among the trees till he was out of sight.

"What an agreeable man Mr. Henderson is!" she said, turning to me; "most
companionable; and yet—and yet, my dear, I'm glad he is not my
husband. You suit me very well." There was an air of conviction about this
remark, as if it were the result of deep reflection and comparison, and it
was emphasized by the little possessory act of readjusting my necktie—one
of the most subtle of female flatteries.

"But who wanted him to be your husband?" I asked. "Married women have the
oddest habit of going about the world picking out the men they would not
like to have married. Do they need continually to justify themselves?"

"No; they congratulate themselves. You never can understand."

"I confess I cannot. My first thought about an attractive woman whose
acquaintance I make is not that I am glad I did not marry her."

"I dare say not. You are all inconsistent, you men. But you are the least
so of any man in the world, I do believe."

It would be difficult to say whether the spring morning seemed more or
less glorious to Margaret when she went indoors, but its serenity was
gone.

It was like the premonition in nature of a change. She put the apple
blossoms in water and placed the jug on the table, turning it about half a
dozen times, moving her head from side to side to get the effect. When it
was exactly right, she said to her aunt, who sat sewing in the bay-window,
in a perfectly indifferent tone, "Mr. Fairchild just passed here, and said
that Mr. Henderson had come."

"Ah!" Her aunt did not lift her eyes from her work, or appear to attach
the least importance to this tremendous piece of news. Margaret was
annoyed at what seemed to her an assumed indifference. Her nerves were
quivering with the knowledge that he had arrived, that he was in the next
house, that he might be here any moment—the man who had entered into
her whole life—and the announcement was no more to her aunt than if
she had said it rained. She was provoked at herself that she should be so
disturbed, yes, annoyed, at his proximity. She wished he had not come—not
today, at any rate. She looked about for something to do, and began to
rearrange this and that trifle in the sitting-room, which she had
perfectly arranged once before in the morning, moving about here and there
in a rather purposeless manner, until her aunt looked up and for a moment
followed her movements till Margaret left the room. In her own chamber she
sat by the window and tried to think, but there was no orderly mental
process; in vain she tried to run over in her mind the past month and all
her reflections and wise resolves. She heard the call of the birds, she
inhaled the odor of the new year, she was conscious of all that was
gracious and inviting in the fresh scene, but in her sub-consciousness
there was only one thought—he was there, he was coming. She took up
her sewing, but the needle paused in the stitch, and she found herself
looking away across the lawn to the hills; she took up a book, but the
words had no meaning, read and reread them as she would. He is there, he
is coming. And what of it? Why should she be so disturbed? She was
uncommitted, she was mistress of her own actions. Had she not been coolly
judging his conduct? She despised herself for being so nervous and
unsettled. If he was coming, why did he not come? Why was he waiting so
long? She arose impatiently and went down-stairs. There was a necessity of
doing something.

"Is there anything that you want from town, auntie?"

"Nothing that I know of. Are you going in?"

"No, unless you have an errand. It is such a fine day that it seems a pity
to stay indoors."

"Well, I would walk if I were you." But she did not go; she went instead
to her room. He might come any moment. She ought not to run away; and yet
she wished she were away. He said he was coming on business. Was it not,
then, a pretense? She felt humiliated in the idea of waiting for him if
the business were not a pretense.

How insensible men are! What a mere subordinate thing to them in life is
the love of a woman! Yes, evidently business was more important to him
than anything else. He must know that she was waiting; and she blushed to
herself at the very possibility that he should think such a thing. She was
not waiting. It was lunch-time. She excused herself. In the next moment
she was angry that she had not gone down as usual. It was time for him to
come. He would certainly come immediately after lunch. She would not see
him. She hoped never to see him. She rose in haste, put on her hat, put it
on carefully, turning and returning before the glass, selected fresh
gloves, and ran down-stairs.

"I'm going, auntie, for a walk to town."

The walk was a long one. She came back tired. It was late in the
afternoon. Her aunt was quietly reading. She needed to ask her nothing:
Mr. Henderson had not been there. Why had he written to her?

"Oh, the Fairchilds want us to come over to dinner," said Miss Forsythe,
without looking up.

"I hope you will go, auntie. I sha'n't mind being alone."

"Why? It's perfectly informal. Mr. Henderson happens to be there."

"I'm too stupid. But you must go. Mr. Henderson, in New York, expressed
the greatest desire to make your acquaintance."

Miss Forsythe smiled. "I suppose he has come up on purpose. But, dear, you
must go to chaperon me. It would hardly be civil not to go, when you knew
Mr. Henderson in New York, and the Fairchilds want to make it agreeable
for him."

"Why, auntie, it is just a business visit. I'm too tired to make the
effort. It must be this spring weather."

Perhaps it was. It is so unfortunate that the spring, which begets so many
desires, brings the languor that defeats their execution. But there is a
limit to the responsibility even of spring for a woman's moods. Just as
Margaret spoke she saw, through the open window, Henderson coming across
the lawn, walking briskly, but evidently not inattentive to the charm of
the landscape. It was his springy step, his athletic figure, and, as he
came nearer, the joyous anticipation in his face. And it was so sudden, so
unexpected—the vision so long looked for! There was no time for
flight, had she wanted to avoid him; he was on the piazza; he was at the
open door. Her hand went quickly to her heart to still the rapid flutter,
which might be from pain and might be from joy—she could not tell.
She had imagined their possible meeting so many times, and it was not at
all like this. She ought to receive him coldly, she ought to receive him
kindly, she ought to receive him indifferently. But how real he was, how
handsome he was! If she could have obeyed the impulse of the moment I am
not sure but she would have fled, and cast herself face downward
somewhere, and cried a little and thanked God for him. He was in the room.
In his manner there was no hesitation, in his expression no uncertainty.
His face beamed with pleasure, and there was so much open admiration in
his eyes that Margaret, conscious of it to her heart's core, feared that
her aunt would notice it. And she met him calmly enough, frankly enough.
The quickness with which a woman can pull herself together under such
circumstances is testimony to her superior fibre.

"I've been looking across here ever since morning," he said, as soon as
the hand-shaking and introduction were over, "and I've only this minute
been released." There was no air of apology in this, but a delicate
intimation of impatience at the delay. And still, what an unconscious
brute a man is!

"I thought perhaps you had returned," said Margaret, "until my aunt was
just telling me we were asked to dine with you."

Henderson gave her a quick glance. Was it possible she thought he could go
away without seeing her?

"Yes, and I was commissioned to bring you over when you are ready." "I
will not keep you waiting long, Mr. Henderson," interposed Miss Forsythe,
out of the goodness of her heart. "My niece has been taking a long walk,
and this debilitating spring weather—"

"Oh, since the sun has gone away, I think I'm quite up to the exertion,
since you wish it, auntie," a speech that made Henderson stare again,
wholly unable to comprehend the reason of an indirection which he could
feel—he who had been all day impatient for this moment. There was a
little talk about the country and the city at this season, mainly
sustained by Miss Forsythe and Henderson, and then he was left alone. "Of
course you should go, Margaret," said her aunt, as they went upstairs; "it
would not be at all the thing for me to leave you here. And what a fine,
manly, engaging fellow Mr. Henderson is!"

"Yes, he acts very much like a man;" and Margaret was gone into her room.

Go? There was not force enough in the commonwealth, without calling out
the militia, to keep Margaret from going to the dinner. She stopped a
moment in the middle of her chamber to think. She had almost forgotten how
he looked—his eyes, his smile. Dear me! how the birds were singing
outside, and how fresh the world was! And she would not hurry. He could
wait. No doubt he would wait now any length of time for her. He was in the
house, in the room below, perhaps looking out of the window, perhaps
reading, perhaps spying about at her knick-knacks—she would like to
look in at the door a moment to see what he was doing. Of course he was
here to see her, and all the business was a pretext. As she sat a moment
upon the edge of her bed reflecting what to put on, she had a little pang
that she had been doing him injustice in her thought. But it was only for
an instant. He was here. She was not in the least flurried. Indeed, her
mental processes were never clearer than when she settled upon her simple
toilet, made as it was in every detail with the sure instinct of a woman
who dresses for her lover. Heavens! what a miserable day it had been, what
a rebellious day! He ought to be punished for it somehow. Perhaps the rose
she put in her hair was part of the punishment. But he should not see how
happy she was; she would be civil, and just a little reserved; it was so
like a man to make a woman wait all day and then think he could smooth it
all over simply by appearing.

But somehow in Henderson's presence these little theories of conduct did
not apply. He was too natural, direct, unaffected, his pleasure in being
with her was so evident! He seemed to brush aside the little defenses and
subterfuges. There was this about him that appeared to her admirable, and
in contrast with her own hesitating indirection, that whatever he wanted—money,
or position, or the love of woman—he went straight to his object
with unconsciousness that failure was possible. Even in walking across the
grounds in the soft sunset light, and chatting easily, their relations
seemed established on a most natural basis, and Margaret found herself
giving way to the simple enjoyment of the hour. She was not only happy,
but her spirits rose to inexpressible gayety, which ran into the humor of
badinage and a sort of spiritual elation, in which all things seemed
possible. Perhaps she recognized in herself, what Henderson saw in her.
And with it all there was an access of tenderness for her aunt, the dear
thing whose gentle life appeared so colorless.

I had never seen Margaret so radiant as at the dinner; her high spirits
infected the table, and the listening and the talking were of the best
that the company could give. I remembered it afterwards, not from anything
special that was said, but from its flow of high animal spirits, and the
electric responsive mood everyone was in; no topic carried too far, and
the chance seriousness setting off the sparkling comments on affairs.
Henderson's talk had the notable flavor of direct contact with life, and
very little of the speculative and reflective tone of Morgan's, who was
always generalizing and theorizing about it. He had just come from the
West, and his off-hand sketches of men had a special cynicism, not in the
least condemnatory, mere good-natured acceptance, and in contrast to
Morgan's moralizing and rather pitying cynicism. It struck me that he did
not believe in his fellows as much as Morgan did; but I fancied that
Margaret only saw in his attitude a tolerant knowledge of the world.

"Are the people on the border as bad as they are represented?" she asked.

"Certainly not much worse than they represent themselves," he replied; "I
suppose the difference is that men feel less restraint there."

"It is something more than that," added Morgan. "There is a sort of
drift-wood of adventure and devil-may-care-ism that civilization throws in
advance of itself; but that isn't so bad as the slag it manufactures in
the cities."

"I remember you said, Mr. Morgan, that men go West to get rid of their
past," said Margaret.

"As New Yorkers go to Europe to get rid of their future?" Henderson
inquired, catching the phrase.

"Yes"—Morgan turned to Margaret—"doubtless there is a
satisfaction sometimes in placing the width of a continent between a man
and what he has done. I've thought that one of the most popular verses in
the Psalter, on the border, must be the one that says—you will know
if I quote it right 'Look how wide also the East is from the West; so far
hath He set our sins from us.'"

"That is dreadful," exclaimed Margaret. "To think of you spending your
time in the service picking out passages to fit other people!"

"It sounds as if you had manufactured it," was Henderson's comment.

"No; that quiet Mr. Lyon pointed it out to me when we were talking about
Montana. He had been there."

"By-the-way, Mr. Henderson," my wife asked, "do you know what has become
of Mr. Lyon?"

"Perhaps, if she were asked. But Mr. Lyon appeared rather indifferent to
American attractions."

Margaret looked quickly at Henderson as he said this, and then ventured, a
little slyly, "She seemed to appreciate his goodness."

"Yes; Miss Eschelle has an eye for goodness."

This was said without change of countenance, but it convinced the listener
that Carmen was understood.

"And yet," said Margaret, with a little air of temerity, "you seem to be
very good friends."

"Oh, she is very charitable; she sees, I suppose, what is good in me; and
I'll spare you the trouble of remarking that she must necessarily be very
sharp-sighted."

"And I'm not going to destroy your illusion by telling you her real
opinion of you," Margaret retorted.

Henderson begged to know what it was, but Margaret evaded the question by
new raillery. What did she care at the moment what Carmen thought of
Henderson? What—did either of them care what they were saying, so
long as there was some personal flavor in the talk! Was it not enough to
talk to each other, to see each other?

As we sat afterwards upon the piazza with our cigars, inhaling the odor of
the apple blossoms, and yielding ourselves, according to our age, to the
influence of the mild night, Margaret was in the high spirits which
accompany the expectation of bliss, without the sobering effect of its
responsibility. Love itself is very serious, but the overture is full of
freakish gayety. And it was all gayety that night. We all constituted
ourselves a guard of honor to Miss Forsythe and Margaret when they went to
their cottage, and there was a merry leave-taking in the moonlight. To be
sure, Margaret walked with Henderson, and they lagged a little behind, but
I had no reason to suppose that they were speaking of the stars, or that
they raised the ordinary question of their being inhabited. I doubt if
they saw the stars at all. How one remembers little trifles, that recur
like the gay bird notes of the opening scenes that are repeated in the
tragedy of the opera! I can see Margaret now, on some bantering pretext,
running back, after we had said good-night, to give Henderson the
blush-rose she had worn in her hair. How charming the girl was in this
freakish action!

"Do you think he is good enough for her?" asked my wife, when we were
alone.

"Who is good enough for whom?" I said, a yawn revealing my want of
sentiment.

"Don't be stupid. You are not so blind as you pretend."

"Well, if I am not so blind as I pretend, though I did not pretend to be
blind, I suppose that is mainly her concern."

"But I wish she had cared for Lyon."

"Perhaps Lyon did not care for her," I suggested.

"You never see anything. Lyon was a noble fellow."

"I didn't deny that. But how was I to know about Lyon, my dear? I never
heard you say that you were glad he wasn't your husband."

"Don't be silly. I think Henderson has very serious intentions."

"I hope he isn't frivolous," I said.

"Well, you are. It isn't a joking matter—and you pretend to be so
fond of Margaret!"

"So that is another thing I pretend? What do you want me to do? Which one
do you want me to make my enemy by telling him or her that the other isn't
good enough?"

"I don't want you to do anything, except to be reasonable, and
sympathize."

"Oh, I sympathize all round. I assure you I've no doubt you are quite
right." And in this way I crawled out of the discussion, as usual.

What a pretty simile it is, comparing life to a river, because rivers are
so different! There are the calm streams that flow eagerly from the
youthful sources, join a kindred flood, and go placidly to the sea, only
broadening and deepening and getting very muddy at times, but without a
rapid or a fall. There are others that flow carelessly in the upper
sunshine, begin to ripple and dance, then run swiftly, and rush into
rapids in which there is no escape (though friends stand weeping and
imploring on the banks) from the awful plunge of the cataract. Then there
is the tumult and the seething, the exciting race and rage through the
canon, the whirlpools and the passions of love and revelations of
character, and finally, let us hope, the happy emergence into the lake of
a serene life. And the more interesting rivers are those that have tumults
and experiences.

I knew well enough before the next day was over that it was too late for
the rescue of Margaret or Henderson. They were in the rapids, and would
have rejected any friendly rope thrown to draw them ashore. And
notwithstanding the doubts of my wife, I confess that I had so much
sympathy with the genuineness of it that I enjoyed this shock of two
strong natures rushing to their fate. Was it too sudden? Do two living
streams hesitate when they come together? When they join they join, and
mingle and reconcile themselves afterwards. It is only canals that flow
languidly in parallel lines, and meet, if they meet at all, by the orderly
contrivance of a lock.

In the morning the two were off for a stroll. There is a hill from which a
most extensive prospect is had of the city, the teeming valley, with a
score of villages and innumerable white spires, of forests and meadows and
broken mountain ranges. It was a view that Margaret the night before had
promised to show Henderson, that he might see what to her was the
loveliest landscape in the world. Whether they saw the view I do not know.
But I know the rock from which it is best seen, and could fancy Margaret
sitting there, with her face turned towards it and her hands folded in her
lap, and Henderson sitting, half turned away from it, looking in her face.
There is an apple orchard just below. It was in bloom, and all the
invitation of spring was in the air. That he saw all the glorious prospect
reflected in her mobile face I do not doubt—all the nobility and
tenderness of it. If I knew the faltering talk in that hour of growing
confidence and expectation, I would not repeat it. Henderson lunched at
the Forsythe's, and after lunch he had some talk with Miss Forsythe. It
must have been of an exciting nature to her, for, immediately after, that
good woman came over in a great flutter, and was closeted with my wife,
who at the end of the interview had an air of mysterious importance. It
was evidently a woman's day, and my advice was not wanted, even if my
presence was tolerated. All I heard my wife say through the opening door,
as the consultation ended, was, "I hope she knows her own mind fully
before anything is decided."

As to the objects of this anxiety, they were upon the veranda of the
cottage, quite unconscious of the necessity of digging into their own
minds. He was seated, and she was leaning against the railing on which the
honeysuckle climbed, pulling a flower in pieces.

"It is such a short time I have known you," she was saying, as if in
apology for her own feeling.

"Yes, in one way;" and he leaned forward, and broke his sentence with a
little laugh. "I think I must have known you in some pre-existent state."

"Perhaps. And yet, in another way, it seems long—a whole month, you
know." And the girl laughed a little in her turn.

"It was the longest month I ever knew, after you left the city."

"Was it? I oughtn't to have said that first. But do you know, Mr.
Henderson, you seem totally different from any other man I ever knew."

That this was a profound and original discovery there could be no doubt,
from the conviction with which it was announced. "I felt from the first
that I could trust you."

"I wish"—and there was genuine feeling in the tone—"I were
worthier of such a generous trust."

There was a wistful look in her face—timidity, self-depreciation,
worship—as Henderson rose and stood near her, and she looked up
while he took the broken flower from her hand. There was but one answer to
this, and in spite of the open piazza and the all-observant, all-revealing
day, it might have been given; but at the moment Miss Forsythe was seen
hurrying towards them through the shrubbery. She came straight to where
they stood, with an air of New England directness and determination. One
hand she gave to Henderson, the other to Margaret. She essayed to speak,
but tears were in her eyes, and her lips trembled; the words would not
come. She regarded them for an instant with all the overflowing affection
of a quarter of a century of repression, and then quickly turned and went
in. In a moment they followed her. Heaven go with them!

After Henderson had made his hasty adieus at our house and gone, before
the sun was down, Margaret came over. She came swiftly into the room, gave
me a kiss as I rose to greet her, with a delightful impersonality, as if
she owed a debt somewhere and must pay it at once—we men who are so
much left out of these affairs have occasionally to thank Heaven for a
merciful moment—seized my wife, and dragged her to her room.

"I couldn't wait another moment," she said, as she threw herself on my
wife's bosom in a passion of tears. "I am so happy! he is so noble, and I
love him so!" And she sobbed as if it were the greatest calamity in the
world. And then, after a little, in reply to a question—for women
are never more practical than in such a crisis: "Oh, no—not for a
long, long, long time. Not before autumn."

And the girl looked, through her glad tears, as if she expected to be
admired for this heroism. And I have no doubt she was.

XII

Well, that was another success. The world is round, and like a ball seems
swinging in the air, and swinging very pleasantly, thought Henderson, as
he stepped on board the train that evening. The world is truly what you
make it, and Henderson was determined to make it agreeable. His philosophy
was concise, and might be hung up, as a motto: Get all you can, and don't
fret about what you cannot get.

He went into the smoking compartment, and sat musing by the window for
some time before he lit his cigar, feeling a glow of happiness that was
new in his experience. The country was charming at twilight, but he was
little conscious of that. What he saw distinctly was Margaret's face,
trustful and wistful, looking up into his as she bade him goodby. What he
was vividly conscious of was being followed, enveloped, by a woman's love.

"You will write, dear, the moment you get there, will you not? I am so
afraid of accidents," she had said.

"Why, I will telegraph, sweet," he had replied, quite gayly.

"Will you? Telegraph? I never had that sort of a message." It seemed a
very wonderful thing that he should use the public wire for this purpose,
and she looked at him with new admiration.

"Are you timid about the train?" he asked.

"No. I never think of it. I never thought of it for myself; but this is
different."

"Oh, I see." He put his arm round her and looked down into her eyes. This
was a humorous suggestion to him, who spent half his time on the trains.
"I think I'll take out an accident policy."

"Don't say that. But you men are so reckless. Promise you won't stand on
the platform, and won't get off while the train is in motion, and all the
rest of the directions," she said, laughing a little with him; "and you
will be careful?"

"I'll take such care of myself as I never did before, I promise. I never
felt of so much consequence in my life."

"You'll think me silly. But you know, don't you, dear?" She put a hand on
each shoulder, and pushing him back, studied his face. "You are all the
world. And only to think, day before yesterday, I didn't think of the
trains at all."

To have one look like that from a woman! To carry it with him! Henderson
still forgot to light his cigar.

"Hello, Rodney!"

"Ah, Hollowell! I thought you were in Kansas City."

The new-comer was a man of middle age, thick set, with rounded shoulders,
deep chest, heavy neck, iron-gray hair close cut, gray whiskers cropped so
as to show his strong jaw, blue eyes that expressed at once resolution and
good-nature.

"Well, how's things? Been up to fix the Legislature?"

"No; Perkins is attending to that," said Henderson, rather indifferently,
like a man awakened out of a pleasant dream. "Don't seem to need much
fixing. The public are fond of parallels."

Hollowell laughed. "I guess that's so—till they get 'em."

"Or don't get them," Henderson added. And then both laughed.

"It looks as if it would go through this time. Bemis says the C. D.'s
badly scared. They'll have to come down lively."

Henderson lit his cigar, and they both puffed in silence for some moments.

"By-the-way, did I ever show you this?" Hollowell took from his
breast-pocket a handsome morocco case, and handed it to his companion. "I
never travel without that. It's better than an accident policy."

Henderson unfolded the case, and saw seven photographs—a
showy-looking handsome woman in lace and jewels, and six children,
handsome like their mother, the whole group with the photographic look of
prosperity.

Henderson looked at it as if it had been a mirror of his own destiny, and
expressed his admiration.

"Yes, it's hard to beat," Hollowell confessed, with a soft look in his
face. "It's not for sale. Seven figures wouldn't touch it." He looked at
it lovingly before he put it up, and then added: "Well, there's a figure
for each, Rodney, and a big nest-egg for the old woman besides. There's
nothing like it, old man. You'd better come in." And he put his hand
affectionately on Henderson's knee.

Jeremiah Hollowell—commonly known as Jerry—was a remarkable
man. Thirty years ago he had come to the city from Maine as a "hand" on a
coast schooner, obtained employment in a railroad yard, then as a freight
conductor, gone West, become a contractor, in which position a lucky hit
set him on the road of the unscrupulous accumulation of property. He was
now a railway magnate, the president of a system, a manipulator of
dexterity and courage. All this would not have come about if his big head
had not been packed with common-sense brains, and he had not had uncommon
will and force of character. Success had developed the best side of him,
the family side; and the worst side of him—a brutal determination to
increase his big fortune. He was not hampered by any scruples in business,
but he had the good-sense to deal squarely with his friends when he had
distinctly agreed to do so.

Henderson did not respond to the matrimonial suggestion; it was not
possible for him to vulgarize his own affair by hinting it to such a man
as Hollowell; but they soon fell into serious talk about schemes in which
they were both interested. This talk so absorbed Henderson that after they
had reached the city he had walked some blocks towards his lodging before
he recalled his promise about the message. On his table he found a note
from Carmen bidding him to dinner informally—an invitation which he
had no difficulty in declining on account of a previous engagement. And
then he went to his club, and passed a cheerful evening. Why not? There
was nothing melancholy about the young fellows in the smoking-room, who
liked a good story and the latest gossip, and were attracted to the
society of Henderson, who was open-handed and full of animal spirits, and
above all had a reputation for success, and for being on the inside of
affairs. There is nowhere else so much wisdom and such understanding of
life as in a city club of young fellows, who have their experience still,
for the most part, before them. Henderson was that night in great "force"—as
the phrase is. His companions thought he had made a lucky turn, and he did
not tell them that he had won the love of the finest girl in the world,
who was at that moment thinking of him as fondly as he was thinking of her—but
this was the subconsciousness of his gayety. Late at night he wrote her a
long letter—an honest letter of love and admiration, which warmed
into the tenderness of devotion as it went on; a letter that she never
parted with all her life long; but he left a description of the loneliness
of his evening without her to her imagination.

It was for Margaret also a happy evening, but not a calm one, and not gay.
She was swept away by a flood of emotions. She wanted to be alone, to
think it over, every item of the short visit, every look, every tone. Was
it all true? The great change made her tremble: of the future she dared
scarcely think. She was restless, but not restless as before; she could
not be calm in such a great happiness. And then the wonder of it, that he
should choose her of all others—he who knew the world so well, and
must have known so many women. She followed him on his journey, thinking
what he was doing now, and now, and now. She would have given the world to
see him just for a moment, to look in his eyes and be sure again, to have
him say that little word once more: there was a kind of pain in her heart,
the separation was so cruel; it had been over two hours now. More than
once in the evening she ran down to the sitting-room, where her aunt was
pretending to be absorbed in a book, to kiss her, to pet her, to smooth
her grayish hair and pat her cheek, and get her to talk about her girlhood
days. She was so happy that tears were in her eyes half the time. At nine
o'clock there was a pull at the bell that threatened to drag the wire out,
and an insignificant little urchin appeared with a telegram, which
frightened Miss Forsythe, and seemed to Margaret to drop out of heaven.
Such an absurd thing to do at night, said the aunt, and then she kissed
Margaret, and laughed a little, and declared that things had come to a
queer pass when people made love by telegraph. There wasn't any love in
the telegram, Margaret said; but she knew better—the sending word of
his arrival was a marvelous exhibition of thoughtfulness and constancy.

And then she led her aunt on to talk of Mr. Henderson, to give her
impression, how he looked, what she really thought of him, and so on, and
so on.

There was not much to say, but it could be said over and over again in
various ways. It was the one night of the world, and her overwrought
feeling sought relief. It would not be so again. She would be more
reticent and more coquettish about her lover, but now it was all so new
and strange.

That night when the girl went to sleep the telegram was under her pillow,
and it seemed to throb with a thousand messages, as if it felt the
pulsation of the current that sent it.

The prospective marriage of the budding millionaire Rodney Henderson was a
society paper item in less than a week—the modern method of
publishing the banns. This was accompanied by a patronizing reference to
the pretty school-ma'am, who was complimented upon her good-fortune in
phrases so neatly turned as to give Henderson the greatest offense, and
leave him no remedy, since nothing could have better suited the journal
than further notoriety. He could not remember that he had spoken of it to
any one except the Eschelles, to whom his relations made the communication
a necessity, and he suspected Carmen, without, however, guessing that she
was a habitual purveyor of the town gossiper.

"It is a shameful impertinence," she burst out, introducing the subject
herself, when he called to see her. "I would horsewhip the editor." Her
indignation was so genuine, and she took his side with such warm good
comradeship, that his suspicions vanished for a moment.

"What good?" he answered, cooling down at the sight of her rage. "It is
true, we are to be married, and she has taught school. I can't drag her
name into a row about it. Perhaps she never will see it."

"Oh dear! dear me! what have I done?" the girl cried, with an accent of
contrition. "I never thought of that. I was so angry that I cut it out and
put it in the letter that was to contain nothing but congratulations, and
told her how perfectly outrageous I thought it. How stupid!" and there was
a world of trouble in her big dark eyes, while she looked up penitently,
as if to ask his forgiveness for a great crime.

"Well, it cannot be helped," Henderson said, with a little touch of
sympathy for Carmen's grief. "Those who know her will think it simply
malicious, and the others will not think of it a second time."

"But I cannot forgive myself for my stupidity. I'm not sure but I'd rather
you'd think me wicked than stupid," she continued, with the smile in her
eyes that most men found attractive. "I confess—is that very bad?—that
I feel it more for you than for her. But" ( she thought she saw a shade in
his face) "I warn you, if you are not very nice, I shall transfer my
affections to her."

The girl was in her best mood, with the manner of a confiding, intimate
friend. She talked about Margaret, but not too much, and a good deal more
about Henderson and his future, not laying too great stress upon the
marriage, as if it were, in fact, only an incident in his career,
contriving always to make herself appear as a friend, who hadn't many
illusions or much romance, to be sure, but who could always be relied on
in any mood or any perplexity, and wouldn't be frightened or very severe
at any confidences. She posed as a woman who could make allowances, and
whose friendship would be no check or hinderance. This was conveyed in
manner as much as in words, and put Henderson quite at his ease. He was
not above the weakness of liking the comradeship of a woman of whom he was
not afraid, a woman to whom he could say anything, a woman who could make
allowances. Perhaps he was hardly conscious of this. He knew Carmen better
than she thought he knew her, and he couldn't approve of her as a wife;
and yet the fact was that she never gave him any moral worries.

"Yes," she said, when the talk drifted that way, "the chrysalis earl has
gone. I think that mamma is quite inconsolable. She says she doesn't
understand girls, or men, or anything, these days."

"Do you?" asked Henderson, lightly.

"I? No. I'm an agnostic—except in religion. Have you got it into
your head, my friend, that I ever fancied Mr. Lyon?"

"Not for himself—" began Henderson, mischievously.

"That will do." She stopped him. "Or that he ever had any intention—"

"I don't see how he could resist such—"

"Stuff! See here, Mr. Rodney!" The girl sprang up, seized a plaque from
the table, held it aloft in one hand, took half a dozen fascinating,
languid steps, advancing and retreating with the grace of a Nautch girl,
holding her dress with the other hand so as to allow a free movement. "Do
you think I'd ever do that for John the Lyon's head on a charger?"

Then her mood changed to the domestic, as she threw herself into an
easy-chair and said: "After all, I'm rather sorry he has gone. He was a
man you could trust; that is, if you wanted to trust anybody—I wish
I had been made good."

When Henderson bade her good-night it was with the renewed impression that
she was a very diverting comrade.

"I'm sort of sorry for you," she said, and her eyes were not so serious as
to offend, as she gave him her hand, "for when you are married, you know,
as the saying is, you'll want some place to spend your evenings." The
audacity of the remark was quite obscured in the innocent frankness and
sweetness of her manner.

What Henderson had to show Hollowell in his office had been of a nature
greatly to interest that able financier. It was a project that would have
excited the sympathy of Carmen, but Henderson did not speak of it to her—though
he had found that she was a safe deposit of daring schemes in general—on
account of a feeling of loyalty to Margaret, to whom he had never
mentioned it in any of his daily letters. The scheme made a great deal of
noise, later on, when it came to the light of consummation in legislatures
and in courts, both civil and criminal; but its magnitude and success
added greatly to Henderson's reputation as a bold and fortunate operator,
and gave him that consideration which always attaches to those who command
millions of money, and have the nerve to go undaunted through the most
trying crises. I am anticipating by saying that it absolutely ruined
thousands of innocent people, caused widespread strikes and practical
business paralysis over a large region; but those things were regarded as
only incidental to a certain sort of development, and did not impair the
business standing, and rather helped the social position, of the two or
three men who counted their gains by millions in the operation. It
furnished occupation and gave good fees to a multitude of lawyers, and was
dignified by the anxious consultation of many learned judges. A moralist,
if he were poor and pessimistic, might have put the case in a line, and
taken that line from the Mosaic decalogue (which was not intended for this
new dispensation); but it was involved in such a cloud of legal
technicalities, and took on such an aspect of enterprise and development
of resources, and what not, that the general public mind was completely
befogged about it. I am charitable enough to suppose that if the scheme
had failed, the public conscience is so tender that there would have been
a question of Henderson's honesty. But it did not fail.

Of this scheme, however, we knew nothing at the time in Brandon. Henderson
was never in better spirits, never more agreeable, and it did not need
inquiry to convince one that he was never so prosperous. He was often with
us, in flying visits, and I can well remember that his coming and the
expectation of it gave a kind of elation to the summer—that and
Margaret's supreme and sunny happiness. Even my wife admitted that it was
on both sides a love-match, and could urge nothing against it except the
woman's instinct that made her shrink from the point of ever thinking of
him as a husband for herself, which seemed to me a perfectly reasonable
feeling under all the circumstances.

The summer—or what we call summer in the North, which is usually a
preparation for warm weather, ending in a preparation for cold weather—seemed
to me very short—but I have noticed that each summer is a little
shorter than the preceding one. If Henderson had wanted to gain the
confidence of my wife he could not have done so more effectually than he
did in making us the confidants of a little plan he had in the city, which
was a profound secret to the party most concerned. This was the purchase
and furnishing of a house, and we made many clandestine visits with him to
town in the early autumn in furtherance of his plan. He was intent on a
little surprise, and when I once hinted to him that women liked to have a
hand in making the home they were to occupy, he said he thought that my
wife knew Margaret's taste—and besides, he added, with a smile, "it
will be only temporary; I should like her, if she chooses, to build and
furnish a house to suit herself." In any one else this would have seemed
like assumption, but with Henderson it was only the simple belief in his
career.

We were still more surprised when we came to see the temporary home that
Henderson had selected, the place where the bride was to alight, and look
about her for such a home as would suit her growing idea of expanding
fortune and position. It was one of the old-fashioned mansions on
Washington Square, built at a time when people attached more importance to
room and comfort than to outside display—a house that seemed to have
traditions of hospitality and of serene family life. It was being
thoroughly renovated and furnished, with as little help from the
decorative artist and the splendid upholsterer as consisted with some
regard to public opinion; in fact the expenditure showed in solid dignity
and luxurious ease, and not in the construction of a museum in which one
could only move about with the constant fear of destroying something. My
wife was given almost carte blanche in the indulgence of her taste, and
she confessed her delight in being able for once to deal with a house
without the feeling that she was ruining me. Only in the suite designed
for Margaret did Henderson seriously interfere, and insist upon a luxury
that almost took my wife's breath away. She opposed it on moral grounds.
She said that no true woman could stand such pampering of her senses
without destruction of her moral fibre. But Henderson had his way, as he
always had it. What pleased her most in the house was the conservatory,
opening out from the drawing-room—a spacious place with a fountain
and cool vines and flowering plants, not a tropical hothouse in a stifling
atmosphere, in which nothing could live except orchids and flowers born
near the equator, but a garden with a temperature adapted to human lungs,
where one could sit and enjoy the sunshine, and the odor of flowers, and
the clear and not too incessant notes of Mexican birds. But when it was
all done, undoubtedly the most agreeable room in the house was that to
which least thought had been given, the room to which any odds and ends
could be sent, the room to which everybody gravitated when rest and simple
enjoyment without restraint were the object Henderson's own library, with
its big open fire, and the books and belongings of his bachelor days. Man
is usually not credited with much taste or ability to take care of himself
in the matter of comfortable living, but it is frequently noticed that
when woman has made a dainty paradise of every other portion of the house,
the room she most enjoys, that from which it is difficult to keep out the
family, is the one that the man is permitted to call his own, in which he
retains some of the comforts and can indulge some of the habits of his
bachelor days. There is an important truth in this fact with regard to the
sexes, but I do not know what it is.

They were married in October, and went at once to their own house. I
suppose all other days were but a preparation for this golden autumn day
on which we went to church and returned to the wedding-breakfast. I am
sure everybody was happy. Miss Forsythe was so happy that tears were in
her eyes half the time, and she bustled about with an affectation of
cheerfulness that was almost contagious. Poor, dear, gentle lady! I can
imagine the sensations of a peach-tree, in an orchard of trees which bud
and bloom and by-and-by are weighty with yellow fruit, year after year—a
peach-tree that blooms, also, but never comes to fruition, only wastes its
delicate sweetness on the air, and finally blooms less and less, but feels
nevertheless in each returning spring the stir of the sap and the longing
for that fuller life, while all the orchard bursts into flower, and the
bees swarm about the pink promises, and the fruit sets and slowly matures
to lusciousness in the sun of July. I fancy the wedding, which robbed us
all, was hardest for her, for it was in one sense a finality of her life.
Whereas if Margaret had regrets—and deep sorrow she had in wrenching
herself from the little neighborhood, though she never could have guessed
the vacancy she caused by the withdrawal of her loved presence—her
own life was only just beginning, and she was sustained by the longing
which every human soul has for a new career, by the curiosity and
imagination which the traveler feels when he departs for a land which he
desires, and yet dreads to see lest his illusions should vanish. Margaret
was about to take that journey in the world which Miss Forsythe had
dreamed of in her youth, but had never set out on. There are some who say
that those are happiest who keep at home and content themselves with
reading about the lands of the imagination. But happily the world does not
believe this, and indeed would be very unhappy if it could not try and
prove all the possibilities of human nature, to suffer as well as to
enjoy.

I do not know how we fell into the feeling that this marriage was somehow
exceptional and important, since marriages take place every day, and are
so common and ordinarily so commonplace, when the first flutter is over.
Even Morgan said, in his wife's presence, that he thought there had been
weddings enough; at least he would interdict those that upset things like
this one. For one thing, it brought about the house-keeping union of Mrs.
Fletcher and Miss Forsythe in the tatter's cottage—a sort of closing
up of the ranks that happens on the field during a fatal engagement. As we
go on, it becomes more and more difficult to fill up the gaps.

We were very unwilling to feel that Margaret had gone out of our life.
"But you cannot," Morgan used to say, "be friends with the rich, and that
is what makes the position of the very rich so pitiful, for the rich get
so tired of each other."

"But Margaret," my wife urged, "will never be of that sort: money will not
change either her habits or her affections."

"Perhaps. You can never trust to inherited poverty. I have no doubt that
she will resist the world, if anybody can, but my advice is that if you
want to keep along with Margaret, you'd better urge your husband to make
money. Experience seems to teach that while they cannot come to us, we may
sometimes go to them."

My wife and Mrs. Fletcher were both indignant at this banter, and accused
Morgan of want of faith, and even lack of affection for Margaret; in
short, of worldly-mindedness himself.

"Perhaps I am rather shop-worn," he confessed. "It's not distrust of
Margaret's intentions, but knowledge of the strength of the current on
which she has embarked. Henderson will not stop in his career short of
some overwhelming disaster or of death."

"I thought you liked him? At any rate, Margaret will make a good use of
his money."

"It isn't a question, my dear Mrs. Fairchild, of the use of money, but of
the use money makes of you. Yes, I do like Henderson, but I can't give up
my philosophy of life for the sake of one good fellow."

"Philosophy of fudge!" exclaimed my wife. And there really was no answer
to this.

After six weeks had passed, my wife paid a visit to Margaret. Nothing
could exceed the affectionate cordiality of her welcome. Margaret was
overjoyed to see her, to show the house, to have her know her husband
better, to take her into her new life. She was hardly yet over the naive
surprises of her lovely surroundings. Or if it is too mach to say that her
surprise had lasted six weeks—for it is marvelous how soon women
adapt themselves to new conditions if they are agreeable—she was in
a glow of wonder at her husband's goodness, at his love, which had
procured all this happiness for her.

"You have no idea," she said, "how thoughtful he is about everything—and
he makes so little of it all. I am to thank you, he tells me always, for
whatever pleases my taste in the house, and indeed I think I should have
known you had been here if he had not told me. There are so many little
touches that remind me of home. I am glad of that, for it is the more
likely to make you feel that it is your home also."

She clung to this idea in the whirl of the new life. In the first days she
dwelt much on this theme; indeed it was hardly second in her talk to her
worship—I can call it nothing less—of her husband. She liked
to talk of Brandon and the dear life there and the dearer friends—this
much talk about it showed that it was another life, already of the past,
and beginning to be distant in the mind. My wife had a feeling that
Margaret, thus early, was conscious of a drift, of a widening space, and
was making an effort to pull the two parts of her life together, that
there should be no break, as one carried away to sea by a resistless tide
grasps the straining rope that still maintains his slender connection with
the shore.

But it was all so different: the luxurious house, the carriage at call,
the box at the opera, the social duties inevitable with her own
acquaintances and the friends of her husband. She spoke of this in moments
of confidence, and when she was tired, with a consciousness that it was a
different life, but in no tone of regret, and I fancy that the French
blood in her veins, which had so long run decorously in Puritan channels,
leaped at its return into new gayety. Years ago Margaret had thought that
she might some time be a missionary, at least that she should like to
devote her life to useful labors among the poor and the unfortunate. If
conscience ever reminded her of this, conscience was quieted by the
suggestion that now she was in a position to be more liberal than she ever
expected to be; that is, to give everything except the essential thing—herself.
Henderson liked a gay house, brightness, dinners, entertainment, and that
his wife should be seen and admired. Proof of his love she found in all
this, and she entered into it with spirit, and an enjoyment increased by
the thought that she was lightening the burden of his business, which she
could see pressed more and more. Not that Henderson made any account of
his growing occupations, or that any preoccupation was visible except to
the eye of love, which is quick to see all moods. These were indeed happy
days, full of the brightness of an expanding prosperity and unlimited
possibilities of the enjoyment of life. It was in obedience to her natural
instinct, and not yet a feeling of compensation and propitiation, that
enlisted Margaret in the city charities, connection with which was a
fashionable self-entertainment with some, and a means of social promotion
with others. My wife came home a little weary with so much of the world,
but, on the whole, impressed with Margaret's good-fortune. Henderson in
his own house was the soul of consideration and hospitality, and Margaret
was blooming in the beauty that shines in satisfied desire.

XIII

It is so painful to shrink, and so delightful to grow! Every one knows the
renovation of feeling—often mistaken for a moral renewal—when
the worn dress of the day is exchanged for the fresh evening toilet. The
expansiveness of prosperity has a like effect, though the moralist is
always piping about the beneficent uses of adversity. The moralist is, of
course, right, time enough given; but what does the tree, putting out its
tender green leaves to the wooing of the south wind, care for the
moralist? How charming the world is when you go with it, and not against
it!

It was better than Margaret had thought. When she came to Washington in
the winter season the beautiful city seemed to welcome her and respond to
the gayety of her spirit. It was so open, cheerful, hospitable, in the
appearance of its smooth, broad avenues and pretty little parks, with the
bronze statues which all looked noble—in the moonlight; it was such
a combination and piquant contrast of shabby ease and stately elegance—negro
cabins and stone mansions, picket-fences and sheds, and flower-banked
terraces before rows of residences which bespoke wealth and refinement.
The very aspect of the street population was novel; compared to New York,
the city was as silent as a country village, and the passers, who have the
fashion of walking in the middle of the street upon the asphalt as freely
as upon the sidewalks, had a sort of busy leisureliness, the natural air
of thousands of officials hived in offices for a few hours and then left
in irresponsible idleness. But what most distinguished the town, after
all, in Margaret's first glimpse of it, was the swarming negro population
pervading every part of it—the slouching plantation negro, the smart
mulatto girl with gay raiment and mincing step, the old-time auntie, the
brisk waiter-boy with uncertain eye, the washerwoman, the hawkers and
fruiterers, the loafing strollers of both sexes—carrying everywhere
color, abandon, a certain picturesqueness and irresponsibility and
good-nature, and a sense of moral relaxation in a too strict and
duty-ridden world.

In the morning, when Margaret looked from the windows of the hotel, the
sky was gray and yielding, and all the outlines of the looming buildings
were softened in the hazy air. The dome of the Capitol seemed to float
like a bubble, and to be as unsubstantial as the genii edifices in the
Arabian tale. The Monument, the slim white shaft as tall as the Great
Pyramid, was still more a dream creation, not really made of hard marble,
but of something as soft as vapor, almost melting into the sky, and yet
distinct, unwavering, its point piercing the upper air, threatening every
instant to dissolve, as if it were truly the baseless fabric of a vision—light,
unreal, ghost-like, spotless, pure as an unsullied thought; it might
vanish in a breath; and yet, no; it is solid: in the mist of doubt, in the
assault of storms, smitten by the sun, beaten by the tempests, it stands
there, springing, graceful, immovable—emblem, let us say, of the
purity and permanence of the republic.

"You never half told me, Rodney, how beautiful it all is!" Margaret
exclaimed, in a glow of delight.

"Yes," said Henderson, "the Monument is behaving very well this morning. I
never saw it before look so little like a factory chimney."

"That is, you never looked at it with my eyes before, cynic. But it is all
so lovely, everywhere."

"Of course it is, dear." They were standing together at the window, and
his arm was where it should have been. "What did you expect? There are
concentrated here the taste and virtue of sixty millions of people."

"But you always said the Washington hotels were so bad. These apartments
are charming."

"Yes"—and he drew her closer to him—"there is no denying that.
But presently I shall have to explain to you an odd phenomenon. Virginia,
you know, used to be famous for its good living, and Maryland was simply
unapproachable for good cooking. It was expected when the District was
made out of these two that the result would be something quite
extraordinary in the places of public entertainment. But, by a process
which nobody can explain, in the union the art of cooking in hotels got
mislaid."

"Well," she said, with winning illogicality, "you've got me."

"If you could only eat the breakfasts for me, as you can see the Monument
for me!"

"Dear, I could eat the Monument for you, if it would do you any good." And
neither of them was ashamed of this nonsense, for both knew that married
people indulge in it when they are happy.

Although Henderson came to Washington on business, this was Margaret's
wedding journey. There is no other city in the world where a wedding
journey can better be combined with such business as is transacted here,
for in both is a certain element of mystery. Washington is gracious to a
bride, if she is pretty and agreeable—devotion to governing, or to
legislation, or to diplomacy, does not render a man insensible to feminine
attractions; and if in addition to beauty a woman has the reputation of
wealth, she is as nearly irresistible here as anywhere. To Margaret, who
was able to return the hospitality she received, and whose equipage was
almost as much admired as her toilets, all doors were open—a very
natural thing, surely, in a good-natured, give-and-take world. The colonel—Margaret
had laughed till she cried when first she heard her husband saluted by
this title in Washington by his New Hampshire acquaintances, but he
explained to her that he had justly won it years ago by undergoing the
hardship of receptions as a member of the Governor's staff—the
colonel had brought on his horses and carriages, not at all by way of
ostentation, but simply out of regard to what was due her as his wife, and
because a carriage at call is a constant necessity in this city, whose
dignity is equal to the square of its distances, and because there is
something incongruous in sending a bride about in a herdic. Margaret's
unworldly simplicity had received a little shock when she first saw her
servants in livery, but she was not slow to see the propriety and even
necessity of it in a republican society, since elegance cannot be a
patchwork, but must be harmonious, and there is no harmony between a
stylish turnout—noble horses nobly caparisoned—and a coachman
and footman on the box dressed according to their own vulgar taste. Given
a certain position, one's sense of fitness and taste mast be maintained.
And there is so much kindliness and consideration in human nature—Margaret's
gorgeous coachman and footman never by a look revealed their knowledge
that she was new to the situation, and I dare say that their respectful
demeanor contributed to raise her in her own esteem as one of the select
and favored in this prosperous world. The most self-poised and genuine are
not insensible to the tribute of this personal consideration. My lady
giving orders to her respectful servitors, and driving down the avenue in
her luxurious turnout, is not at all the same person in feeling that she
would be if dragged about in a dissolute-looking hack whose driver has the
air of the stable. We take kindly to this transformation, and perhaps it
is only the vulgar in soul who become snobbish in it. Little by little,
under this genial consideration, Margaret advanced in the pleasant path of
worldliness; and we heard, by the newspapers and otherwise—indeed,
Mr. and Mrs. Morgan were there for a couple of weeks in the winter—that
she was never more sweet and gracious and lovely than in this first season
at the capital. I don't know that the town was raving, as they said, about
her beauty and wit—there is nothing like the wit of a handsome woman—and
amiability and unostentatious little charities, but she was a great
favorite. We used to talk about it by the fire in Brandon, where
everything reminded us of the girl we loved, and rejoice in her
good-fortune and happiness, and get rather heavy-hearted in thinking that
she had gone away from us into such splendor.

"I wish you were here," she wrote to my wife. "I am sure you would enjoy
it. There are so many distinguished people and brilliant people—though
the distinguished are not always brilliant nor the brilliant distinguished—and
everybody is so kind and hospitable, and Rodney is such a favorite. We go
everywhere, literally, and all the time. You must not scold, but I haven't
opened a book, except my prayerbook, in six weeks—it is such a
whirl. And it is so amusing. I didn't know there were so many kinds of
people and so many sorts of provincialism in the world. The other night,
at the British Minister's, a French attache, who complimented my awful
French—I told him that I inherited all but the vocabulary and the
accent—said that if specimens of the different kinds of women
evolved in all out-of-the-way places who come to Washington could be
exhibited, nobody would doubt any more that America is an interesting
country. Wasn't it an impudent speech? I tried to tell him, in French, how
grateful American women are for any little attention from foreigners who
have centuries of politeness behind them. Ah me! I sometimes long for one
of the old-fashioned talks before your smoldering logs! What we talk about
here, Heaven only knows. I sometimes tell Rodney at night—it is
usually morning—that I feel like an extinct piece of fireworks. But
next day it is all delightful again; and, dear friend, I don't know but
that I like being fireworks."

Among the men who came oftenest to see Henderson was Jerry Hollowell. It
seemed to Margaret an odd sort of companionship; it could not be any
similarity of tastes that drew them together, and she could not understand
the nature of the business transacted in their mysterious conferences.
Social life had few attractions for Hollowell, for his family were in the
West; he appeared to have no relations with any branch of government; he
wanted no office, though his influence was much sought by those who did
want it.

"You spend a good deal of time here, Mr. Hollowell," Margaret said one day
when he called in Henderson's absence.

"Yes, ma'am, considerable. Things need a good deal of fixing up.
Washington is a curious place. It's a sort of exchange for the whole
country: you can see everybody here, and it is a good place to arrange
matters."

"With Congress, do you mean?" Margaret had heard much of the corruption of
Congress.

"No, not Congress particularly. Congressmen are just about like other
people. It's all nonsense, this talk about buying Congressmen. You cannot
buy them any more than you can buy other people, but you can sort of work
together with some of them. We don't want anything of Congress, except to
be let alone. If we are doing something to develop the trade in the
Southwest, build it up, some member who thinks he is smart will just as
likely as not try to put in a block somewhere, or investigate, or
something, in order to show his independence, and then he has to be seen,
and shown that he is going against the interests of his constituents. It
is just as it is everywhere: men have to be shown what their real interest
is. No; most Congressmen are poor, and they stay poor. It is a good deal
easier to deal with those among them who are rich and have some idea about
the prosperity of the country. It is just so in the departments. You've
got to watch things, if you expect them to go smooth. You've got to get
acquainted with the men. Most men are reasonable when you get well
acquainted with them. I tell your husband that people are about as
reasonable in Washington as you'll find them anywhere."

"Washington is certainly very pleasant."

"Yes, that's so; it is pleasant. Where most everybody wants something,
they are bound to be accommodating. That's my idea. I reckon you don't
find Jerry Hollowell trying to pull a cat by its tail," he added, dropping
into his native manner.

"Well, I must go and hunt up the old man. Glad to have made your
acquaintance, Mrs. Henderson." And then, with a sly look, "If I knew you
better, ma'am, I should take the liberty of congratulating you that
Henderson has come round so handsomely."

"Come round?" asked Margaret, in amused wonder.

"Well, I took the liberty of giving him a hint that he wasn't cut-out for
a single man. I showed him that," and he lugged out his photograph-case
from a mass of papers in his breast-pocket and handed it to her.

"Ah, I see," said Margaret, studying the photographs with a peculiar
smile.

"Oh, Henderson knows a good thing when he sees it," said Hollowell,
complacently.

It was not easy to be offended with Hollowell's kind-hearted boorishness,
and after he had gone, Margaret sat a long time reflecting upon this new
specimen of man in her experience. She was getting many new ideas in these
days, the moral lines were not as clearly drawn as she had thought; it was
impossible to ticket men off into good and bad. In Hollowell she had a
glimpse of a world low-toned and vulgar; she had heard that he was
absolutely unscrupulous, and she had supposed that he would appear to be a
very wicked man. But he seemed to be good-hearted and tolerant and
friendly. How fond he was of his family, and how charitable about
Congress! And she wondered if the world was generally on Hollowell's
level. She met many men more cultivated than he, gentlemen in manner and
in the first social position, who took, after all, about his tone in
regard to the world, very agreeable people usually, easy to get on with,
not exacting, or professing much faith in anybody, and mildly cynical—only
bitterly cynical when they failed to get what they wanted, and felt the
good things of life slipping away from them. It was to take her some time
to learn that some of the most agreeable people are those who have
succeeded by the most questionable means; and when she came to this
knowledge, what would be her power of judgment as to these means?

"Mr. Hollowell has been here," she said, when Henderson returned.

"Old Jerry? He is a character."

"Do you trust him?"

"It never occurred to me. Yes, I suppose so, as far as his interests go.
He isn't a bad sort of fellow—very long-headed."

"Dear," said Margaret, with hesitation, "I wish you didn't have anything
to do with such men."

"Why, dearest?"

"Oh, I don't know. You needn't laugh. It rather lets one down; and it
isn't like you."

Henderson laughed aloud now. "But you needn't associate with Hollowell. We
men cannot pick our companions in business and politics. It needs all
sorts to keep the world going."

"Then I'd rather let it stop," Margaret said.

"And sell out at auction?" he cried, with a look of amusement.

"But aren't Mr. Morgan and Mr. Fairchild business men?"

"Yes—of the old-fashioned sort. The fact—is, Margaret, you've
got a sort of preserve up in Brandon, and you fancy that the world is
divided into sheep and goats. It's a great mistake. There is no such
division. Every man almost is both a sheep and a goat."

"I don't believe it, Rodney. You are neither." She came close to him, and
taking the collar of his coat in each hand, gave him a little shake, and
looking up into his face with quizzical affection, asked, "What is your
business here?"

Henderson stooped down and kissed her forehead, and tenderly lifted the
locks of her brown hair. "You wouldn't understand, sweet, if I told you."

"You might try."

"Well, there's a man here from Fort Worth who wants us to buy a piece of
railroad, and extend it, and join it with Hollowell's system, and open up
a lot of new country."

"And isn't it a good piece of road?"

"Yes; that's the trouble. The owners want to keep it to themselves, and
prevent the general development. But we shall get it."

"It isn't anything like wrecking, is it, dear?"

"Do you think we would want to wreck our own property?"

"But what has Congress to do with it?"

"Oh, there's a land grant. But some of the members who were not in the
Congress that voted it say that it is forfeited."

In this fashion the explanation went on. Margaret loved to hear her
husband talk, and to watch the changing expression of his face, and he
explained about this business until she thought he was the sweetest fellow
in the world.

The Morgans had arrived at the same hotel, and Margaret went about with
them in the daytime, while Henderson was occupied. It was like a breath of
home to be with them, and their presence, reviving that old life, gave a
new zest to the society spectacle, to the innocent round of
entertainments, which more and more absorbed her. Besides, it was very
interesting to have Mr. Morgan's point of view of Washington, and to see
the shifting panorama through his experience. He had been very much in the
city in former years, but he came less and less now, not because it was
less beautiful or attractive in a way, but because it had lost for him a
certain charm it once had.

"I am not sure," he said, as they were driving one day, "that it is not
now the handsomest capital in the world; at any rate, it is on its way to
be that. No other has public buildings more imposing, or streets and
avenues so attractive in their interrupted regularity, so many stately
vistas ending in objects refreshing to the eye—a bit of park, banks
of flowers, a statue or a monument that is decorative, at least in the
distance. As the years go on we shall have finer historical groups,
triumphal arches and columns that will give it more and more an air of
distinction, the sort of splendor with which the Roman Empire celebrated
itself, and, added to this, the libraries and museums and galleries that
are the chief attractions of European cities. Oh, we have only just begun—the
city is so accessible in all directions, and lends itself to all sorts of
magnificence and beauty."

"I declare," said Mrs. Morgan to Margaret, "I didn't know that he could be
so eloquent. Page, you ought to be in Congress."

"In order to snuff myself out? Congress is not so important a feature as
it used to be. Washington is getting to have a character of its own; it
seems as if it wouldn't be much without its official life, yet the process
is going on here that is so marked all over the country—the divorce
of social and political life. I used to think, fifteen years ago, that
Washington was a standing contradiction to the old aphorism that a
democracy cannot make society—there was no more agreeable society in
the world than that in Washington even ten years ago: society selected
itself somehow without any marked class distinction, and it was
delightfully simple and accessible."

"And what has changed it?" Margaret asked.

"Money, which changes everything and everybody. The whole scale has
altered. There is so much more display and expense. I remember when a
private carriage in Washington was a rare object. The possession of money
didn't help one much socially. What made a person desired in any company
was the talent of being agreeable, talent of some sort, not the ability to
give a costly dinner or a big ball."

"But there are more literary and scientific people here, everybody says,"
said Margaret, who was becoming a partisan of the city.

"Yes, and they keep more to themselves—withdraw into their studies,
or hive in their clubs. They tell me that the delightful informality and
freedom of the old life is gone. Ask the old Washington residents whether
the coming in of rich people with leisure hasn't demoralized society, or
stiffened it, and made it impossible after the old sort. It is as easy
here now as anywhere else to get together a very heavy dinner party—all
very grand, but it isn't amusing. It is more and more like New York."

"But we have been to delightful dinners," Margaret insisted.

"No doubt. There are still houses of the old sort, where wit and
good-humor and free hospitality are more conspicuous than expense; but
when money selects, there is usually an incongruous lot about the board.
An oracular scientist at the club the other night put it rather neatly
when he said that a society that exists mainly to pay its debts gets
stupid."

"That's as clever," Margaret retorted, "as the remark of an
under-secretary at a cabinet reception the other night, that it is one
thing to entertain and another to be entertaining. I won't have you
slander Washington. I should like to spend all my winters here."

"Dear me!" said Morgan, "I've been praising Washington. I should like to
live here also, if I had the millions of Jerry Hollowell. Jerry is going
to build a palace out on the Massachusetts Avenue extension bigger than
the White House."

"I don't want to hear anything about Hollowell."

"But he is the coming man. He represents the democratic plutocracy that we
are coming to."

All Morgan's banter couldn't shake Margaret's enjoyment of the cheerful
city. "You like it as well as anybody," she told him. And in truth he and
Mrs. Morgan dipped into every gayety that was going. "Of course I do," he
said, "for a couple of weeks. I shouldn't like to be obliged to follow it
as a steady business. Washington is a good place to take a plunge
occasionally. And then you can go home and read King Solomon with
appreciation."

Margaret had thought when she came to Washington that she should spend a
good deal of time at the Capitol, listening to the eloquence of the
Senators and Representatives, and that she should study the collections
and the Patent-office and explore all the public buildings, in which she
had such intense historical interest as a teacher in Brandon. But there
was little time for these pleasures, which weighed upon her like duties.
She did go to the Capitol once, and tired herself out tramping up and
down, and was very proud of it all, and wondered how any legislation was
ever accomplished, and was confused by the hustling about, the swinging of
doors, the swarms in the lobbies, and the racing of messengers, and
concluded unjustly that it was a big hive of whispered conference, and
bargaining, and private interviewing. Morgan asked her if she expected
that the business of sixty millions of people was going to be done with
the order and decorum of a lyceum debating society. In one of the
committee-rooms she saw Hollowell, looking at ease, and apparently an
indispensable part of the government machine. Her own husband, who had
accompanied the party, she lost presently, whisked away somewhere. He was
sought in vain afterwards, and at last Margaret came away dazed and
stunned by the noise of the wheels of the great republic in motion. She
did not try it again, and very little strolling about the departments
satisfied her. The west end claimed her—the rolling equipages, the
drawing-rooms, the dress, the vistas of evening lamps, the gay chatter in
a hundred shining houses, the exquisite dinners, the crush of the
assemblies, the full flow of the tide of fashion and of enjoyment—what
is there so good in life? To be young, to be rich, to be pretty, to be
loved, to be admired, to compliment and be complimented—every Sunday
at morning service, kneeling in a fluttering row of the sweetly devout,
whose fresh toilets made it good to be there, and who might humbly hope to
be forgiven for the things they have left undone, Margaret thanked Heaven
for its gifts.

And it went well with Henderson meantime. Surely he was born under a lucky
star—if it is good-luck for a man to have absolute prosperity and
the gratification of all his desires. One reason why Hollowell sought his
cooperation was a belief in this luck, and besides Henderson was, he knew,
more presentable, and had social access in quarters where influence was
desirable, although Hollowell was discovering that with most men delicacy
in presenting anything that is for their interest is thrown away. He found
no difficulty in getting recruits for his little dinners at Champolion's—dinners
that were not always given in his name, and where he appeared as a guest,
though he footed the bills. Bungling grossness has disappeared from all
really able and large transactions, and genius is mainly exercised in the
supply of motives for a line of conduct. The public good is one of the
motives that looks best in Washington.

Henderson and Hollowell got what they wanted in regard to the Southwest
consolidation, and got it in the most gentlemanly way. Nobody was bought,
no one was offered a bribe. There were, of course, fees paid for opinions
and for professional services, and some able men induced to take a
prospective interest in what was demonstrably for the public good. But no
vote was given for a consideration—at least this was the report of
an investigating committee later on. Nothing, of course, goes through
Congress of its own weight, except occasionally a resolution of sympathy
with the Coreans, and the calendar needs to be watched, and the good
offices of friends secured. Skillful wording of a clause, the right
moment, and opportune recognition do the business. The main thing is to
create a favorable atmosphere and avoid discussion. When the bill was
passed, Hollowell did give a dinner on his own invitation, a dinner that
was talked of for its refinement as well as its cost. The chief topic of
conversation was the development of the Southwest and the extension of our
trade relations with Mexico. The little scheme, hatched in Henderson's New
York office, in order to transfer certain already created values to the
pockets of himself and his friends, appeared to have a national
importance. When Henderson rose to propose the health of Jerry Hollowell,
neither he nor the man he eulogized as a creator of industries whose
republican patriotism was not bound by State lines nor circumscribed by
sections was without a sense of the humor of the situation.

And yet in a certain way Mr. Hollowell was conscious that he merited the
eulogy. He had come to believe that the enterprises in which he was
engaged, that absolutely gave him, it was believed, an income of a million
a year, were for the public good. Such vast operations lent him the
importance of a public man. If he was a victim of the confusion of mind
which mistook his own prosperity for the general benefit, he only shared a
wide public opinion which regards the accumulation of enormous fortunes in
a few hands as an evidence of national wealth.

Margaret left Washington with regret. She had a desire to linger in the
opening of the charming spring there, for the little parks were brilliant
with flower beds-tulips, hyacinths, crocuses, violets—the magnolias
and redbuds in their prodigal splendor attracted the eye a quarter of a
mile away, and the slender twigs of the trees began to be suffused with
tender green. It was the sentimental time of the year. But Congress had
gone, and whatever might be the promise of the season, Henderson had
already gathered the fruits that had been forced in the hothouse of the
session. He was in high spirits.

"It has all been so delightful, dear!" said Margaret as they rode away in
the train, and caught their last sight of the dome. They were in
Hollowell's private car, which the good-natured old fellow had put at
their disposal. And Margaret had a sense of how delightful and prosperous
this world is as seen from a private car.

"Yes," Henderson answered, thinking of various things; "it has been a
successful winter. The capital is really attractive. It occurred to me the
other day that America has invented a new kind of city, the apotheosis of
the village—Washington."

They talked of the city, of the acquaintances of the winter, of
Hollowell's thoughtfulness in lending them his car, that their bridal
trip, as he had said, might have a good finish. Margaret's heart opened to
the world. She thought of the friends at Brandon, she thought of the poor
old ladies she was accustomed to look after in the city, of the
ragged-school that she visited, of the hospital in which she was a
manager, of the mission chapel. The next Sunday would be Easter, and she
thought of a hundred ways in which she could make it brighter for so many
of the unfortunates. Her heart was opened to the world, and looking across
to Henderson, who was deep in the morning paper, she said, with a wife's
unblushing effrontery, "Dearest, how handsome you are!"

The home life took itself up again easily and smoothly in Washington
Square. Did there ever come a moment of reflection as to the nature of
this prosperity which was altogether so absorbing and agreeable? If it
came, did it give any doubts and raise any of the old questions that used
to be discussed at Brandon? Wasn't it the use that people made of money,
after all, that was the real test? She did not like Hollowell, but on
acquaintance he was not the monster that he had appeared to her in the
newspapers. She was perplexed now and then by her husband's business, but
did it differ from that of other men she had known, except that it was on
a larger scale? And how much good could be done with money!

On Easter morning, when Margaret returned from early service, to which she
had gone alone, she found upon her dressing-table a note addressed to "My
Wife," and in it a check for a large sum to her order, and a card, on
which was written, "For Margaret's Easter Charities." Flushed with
pleasure, she ran to meet her husband on the landing as he was descending
to breakfast, threw her arms about his neck, and, with tears in her eyes,
cried, "Dearest, how good you are!"

It is such a good and prosperous generation.

XIV

Our lives are largely made up of the things we do not have. In May, the
time of the apple blossoms—just a year from the swift wooing of
Margaret—Miss Forsythe received a letter from John Lyon. It was in a
mourning envelope. The Earl of Chisholm was dead, and John Lyon was Earl
of Chisholm. The information was briefly conveyed, but with an air of
profound sorrow. The letter spoke of the change that this loss brought to
his own life, and the new duties laid upon him, which would confine him
more closely to England. It also contained congratulations—which
circumstances had delayed—upon Mrs. Henderson's marriage, and a
simple wish for her happiness. The letter was longer than it need have
been for these purposes; it seemed to love to dwell upon the little visit
to Brandon and the circle of friends there, and it was pervaded by a tone,
almost affectionate, towards Miss Forsythe, which touched her very deeply.
She said it was such a manly letter.

America, the earl said, interested him more and more. In all history, he
wrote, there never had been such an opportunity for studying the formation
of society, for watching the working out of political problems; the
elements meeting were so new, and the conditions so original, that
historical precedents were of little service as guides. He acknowledged an
almost irresistible impulse to come back, and he announced his intention
of another visit as soon as circumstances permitted.

I had noticed this in English travelers of intelligence before. Crude as
the country is, and uninteresting according to certain established
standards, it seems to have a "drawing" quality, a certain unexplained
fascination. Morgan says that it is the social unconventionality that
attracts, and that the American women are the loadstone. He declares. that
when an Englishman secures and carries home with him an American wife, his
curiosity about the country is sated. But this is generalizing on narrow
premises.

There was certainly in Lyon's letter a longing to see the country again,
but the impression it made upon me when I read it—due partly to its
tone towards Miss Forsythe, almost a family tone—was that the
earldom was an empty thing without the love of Margaret Debree. Life is so
brief at the best, and has so little in it when the one thing that the
heart desires is denied. That the earl should wish to come to America
again without hope or expectation was, however, quite human nature. If a
man has found a diamond and lost it, he is likely to go again and again
and wander about the field where he found it, not perhaps in any defined
hope of finding another, but because there is a melancholy satisfaction in
seeing the spot again. It was some such feeling that impelled the earl to
wish to see again Miss Forsythe, and perhaps to talk of Margaret, but he
certainly had no thought that there were two Margaret Debrees in America.

To her aunt's letter conveying the intelligence of Mr. Lyon's loss,
Margaret replied with a civil message of condolence. The news had already
reached the Eschelles, and Carmen, Margaret said, had written to the new
earl a most pious note, which contained no allusion to his change of
fortune, except an expression of sympathy with his now enlarged
opportunity for carrying on his philanthropic plans—a most unworldly
note. "I used to think," she had said, when confiding what she had done to
Margaret, "that you would make a perfect missionary countess, but you have
done better, my dear, and taken up a much more difficult work among us
fashionable sinners. Do you know," she went on, "that I feel a great deal
less worldly than I used to?"

Margaret wrote a most amusing account of this interview, and added that
Carmen was really very good-hearted, and not half as worldly-minded as she
pretended to be; an opinion with which Miss Forsythe did not at all agree.
She had spent a fortnight with Margaret after Easter, and she came back in
a dubious frame of mind. Margaret's growing intimacy with Carmen was one
of the sources of her uneasiness. They appeared to be more and more
companionable, although Margaret's clear perception of character made her
estimate of Carmen very nearly correct. But the fact remained that she
found her company interesting. Whether the girl tried to astonish the
country aunt, or whether she was so thoroughly a child of her day as to
lack certain moral perceptions, I do not know, but her candid conversation
greatly shocked Miss Forsythe.

"Margaret," she said one day, in one of her apparent bursts of confidence,
"seems to have had such a different start in life from mine. Sometimes,
Miss Forsythe, she puzzles me. I never saw anybody so much in love as she
is with Mr. Henderson; she doesn't simply love him, she is in love with
him. I don't wonder she is fond of him—any woman might be that—but,
do you know, she actually believes in him."

"Oh, of course, in a way," the girl went on. "I like Mr. Henderson—I
like him very much—but I don't believe in him. It isn't the way now
to believe in anybody very much. We don't do it, and I think we get along
just as well—and better. Don't you think it's nicer not to have any
deceptions?"

Miss Forsythe was too much stunned to make any reply. It seemed to her
that the bottom had fallen out of society.

"Do you think Mr. Henderson believes in people?" the girl persisted.

"If he does not he isn't much of a man. If people don't believe in each
other, society is going to pieces. I am astonished at such a tone from a
woman."

"Oh, it isn't any tone in me, my dear Miss Forsythe," Carmen continued,
sweetly. "Society is a great deal pleasanter when you are not anxious and
don't expect too much."

Miss Forsythe told Margaret that she thought Miss Eschelle was a dangerous
woman. Margaret did not defend her, but she did not join, either, in
condemning her; she appeared to have accepted her as a part of her world.
And there were other things that Margaret seemed to have accepted without
that vigorous protest which she used to raise at whatever crossed her
conscience. To her aunt she was never more affectionate, never more
solicitous about her comfort and her pleasure, and it was almost enough to
see Margaret happy, radiant, expanding day by day in the prosperity that
was illimitable, only there was to her a note of unreality in all the
whirl and hurry of the busy life. She liked to escape to her room with a
book, and be out of it all, and the two weeks away from her country life
seemed long to her. She couldn't reconcile Margaret's love of the world,
her tolerance of Carmen, and other men and women whose lives seemed to be
based on Carmen's philosophy, with her devotion to the church services, to
the city missions, and the dozens of charities that absorb so much of the
time of the leaders of society.

"You are too young, dear, to be so good and devout," was Carmen's comment
on the situation.

To Miss Forsythe's wonder, Margaret did not resent this impertinence, but
only said that no accumulation of years was likely to bring Carmen into
either of these dangers. And the reply was no more satisfactory to Miss
Forsythe than the remark that provoked it.

That she had had a delightful visit, that Margaret was more lovely than
ever, that Henderson was a delightful host, was the report of Miss
Forsythe when she returned to us. In a confidential talk with my wife she
confessed, however, that she couldn't tell whither Margaret was going.

One of the worries of modern life is the perplexity where to spend the
summer. The restless spirit of change affects those who dwell in the
country, as well as those who live in the city. No matter how charming the
residence is, one can stay in it only a part of the year. He actually
needs a house in town, a villa by the sea, and a cottage in the hills.
When these are secured—each one an establishment more luxurious year
by year—then the family is ready to travel about, and is in a
greater perplexity than before whether to spend the summer in Europe or in
America, the novelties of which are beginning to excite the imagination.
This nomadism, which is nothing less than society on wheels, cannot be
satirized as a whim of fashion; it has a serious cause in—the
discovery of the disease called nervous prostration, which demands for its
cure constant change of scene, without any occupation. Henderson
recognized it, but he said that personally he had no time to indulge in
it. His summer was to be a very busy one. It was impossible to take
Margaret with him on his sudden and tedious journeys from one end of the
country to the other, but she needed a change. It was therefore arranged
that after a visit to Brandon she should pass the warm months with the
Arbusers in their summer home at Lenox, with a month—the right month—in
the Eschelle villa at Newport; and he hoped never to be long absent from
one place or the other.

Margaret came to Brandon at the beginning of June, just at the season when
the region was at its loveliest, and just when its society was making
preparations to get away from it to the sea, or the mountains, or to any
place that was not home. I could never understand why a people who have
been grumbling about snow and frost for six months, and longing for genial
weather, should flee from it as soon as it comes. I had made the
discovery, quite by chance—and it was so novel that I might have
taken out a patent on it—that if one has a comfortable home in our
northern latitude, he cannot do better than to stay in it when the hum of
the mosquito is heard in the land, and the mercury is racing up and down
the scale between fifty and ninety. This opinion, however, did not extend
beyond our little neighborhood, and we may be said to have had the summer
to ourselves.

I fancied that the neighborhood had not changed, but the coming of
Margaret showed me that this was a delusion. No one can keep in the same
place in life simply by standing still, and the events of the past two
years had wrought a subtle change in our quiet. Nothing had been changed
to the eye, yet something had been taken away, or something had been
added, a door had been opened into the world. Margaret had come home, yet
I fancied it was not the home to her that she had been thinking about. Had
she changed?

She was more beautiful. She had the air—I should hesitate to call it
that of the fine lady—of assured position, something the manner of
that greater world in which the possession of wealth has supreme
importance, but it was scarcely a change of manner so much as of ideas
about life and of the things valuable in it gradually showing itself. Her
delight at being again with her old friends was perfectly genuine, and she
had never appeared more unselfish or more affectionate. If there was a
subtle difference, it might very well be in us, though I found it
impossible to conceive of her in her former role of teacher and simple
maiden, with her heart in the little concerns of our daily life. And why
should she be expected to go back to that stage? Must we not all live our
lives? Miss Forsythe's solicitude about Margaret was mingled with a
curious deference, as to one who had a larger experience of life than her
own. The girl of a year ago was now the married woman, and was invested
with something of the dignity that Miss Forsythe in her pure imagination
attached to that position. Without yielding any of her opinions, this idea
somehow changed her relations to Margaret; a little, I thought, to the
amusement of Mrs. Fletcher and the other ladies, to whom marriage took on
a less mysterious aspect. It arose doubtless from a renewed sense of the
incompleteness of her single life, long as it had been, and enriched as it
was by observation.

In that June there were vexatious strikes in various parts of the country,
formidable combinations of laboring-men, demonstrations of trades-unions,
and the exhibition of a spirit that sharply called attention to the
unequal distribution of wealth. The discontent was attributed in some
quarters to the exhibition of extreme luxury and reckless living by those
who had been fortunate. It was even said that the strikes, unreasonable
and futile as they were, and most injurious to those who indulged in them,
were indirectly caused by the railway manipulation, in the attempt not
only to crush out competition, but to exact excessive revenues on
fictitious values. Resistance to this could be shown to be blind, and the
strikers technically in the wrong, yet the impression gained ground that
there was something monstrously wrong in the way great fortunes were
accumulated, in total disregard of individual rights, and in a
materialistic spirit that did not take into account ordinary humanity. For
it was not alone the laboring class that was discontented, but all over
the country those who lived upon small invested savings, widows and
minors, found their income imperiled by the trickery of rival operators
and speculators in railways and securities, who treated the little private
accumulations as mere counters in the games they were playing. The loss of
dividends to them was poorly compensated by reflections upon the
development of the country, and the advantage to trade of great
consolidations, which inured to the benefit of half a dozen insolent men.

In discussing these things in our little parliament we were not altogether
unprejudiced, it must be confessed. For, to say nothing of interests of
Mr. Morgan and my own, which seemed in some danger of disappearing for the
"public good," Mrs. Fletcher's little fortune was nearly all invested in
that sound "rock-bed" railway in the Southwest that Mr. Jerry Hollowell
had recently taken under his paternal care. She was assured, indeed, that
dividends were only reserved pending some sort of reorganization, which
would ultimately be of great benefit to all the parties concerned; but
this was much like telling a hungry man that if he would possess his
appetite in patience, he would very likely have a splendid dinner next
year. Women are not constituted to understand this sort of reasoning. It
is needless to say that in our general talks on the situation these
personalities were not referred to, for although Margaret was silent, it
was plain to see that she was uneasy.

Morgan liked to raise questions of casuistry, such as that whether money
dishonestly come by could be accepted for good purposes.

"I had this question referred to me the other day," he said. "A gambler—not
a petty cheater in cards, but a man who has a splendid establishment in
which he has amassed a fortune, a man known for his liberality and
good-fellowship and his interest in politics—offered the president
of a leading college a hundred thousand dollars to endow a professorship.
Ought the president to take the money, knowing how it was made?"

"Wouldn't the money do good—as much good as any other hundred
thousand dollars?" asked Margaret.

"Perhaps. But the professorship was to bear his name, and what would be
the moral effect of that?"

"Did you recommend the president to take the money, if he could get it
without using the gambler's name?"

"I am not saying yet what I advised. I am trying to get your views on a
general principle."

"But wouldn't it be a sneaking thing to take a man's money, and refuse him
the credit of his generosity?"

"But was it generosity? Was not his object, probably, to get a reputation
which his whole life belied, and to get it by obliterating the distinction
between right and wrong?"

"But isn't it a compromising distinction," my wife asked, "to take his
money without his name? The president knows that it is money fraudulently
got, that really belongs to somebody else; and the gambler would feel that
if the president takes it, he cannot think very disapprovingly of the
manner in which it was acquired. I think it would be more honest and
straightforward to take his name with the money."

"The public effect of connecting the gambler's name with the college would
be debasing," said Morgan; "but, on the contrary, is every charity or
educational institution bound to scrutinize the source of every
benefaction? Isn't it better that money, however acquired, should be used
for a good purpose than a bad one?"

"That is a question," I said, "that is a vital one in our present
situation, and the sophistry of it puzzles the public. What would you say
to this case? A man notoriously dishonest, but within the law, and very
rich, offered a princely endowment to a college very much in need of it.
The sum would have enabled it to do a great work in education. But it was
intimated that the man would expect, after a while, to be made one of the
trustees. His object, of course, was social position."

"I suppose, of course," Margaret replied, "that the college couldn't
afford that. It would look like bribery."

"Wouldn't he be satisfied with an LL.D.?" Morgan asked.

"I don't see," my wife said, "any difference between the two cases stated
and that of the stock gambler, whose unscrupulous operations have ruined
thousands of people, who founds a theological seminary with the gains of
his slippery transactions. By accepting his seminary the public condones
his conduct. Another man, with the same shaky reputation, endows a
college. Do you think that religion and education are benefited in the
long-run by this? It seems to me that the public is gradually losing its
power of discrimination between the value of honesty and dishonesty. Real
respect is gone when the public sees that a man is able to buy it."

This was a hot speech for my wife to make. For a moment Margaret flamed up
under it with her old-time indignation. I could see it in her eyes, and
then she turned red and confused, and at length said:

"But wouldn't you have rich men do good with their money?"

"Yes, dear, but I would not have them think they can blot out by their
liberality the condemnation of the means by which many of them make money.
That is what they are doing, and the public is getting used to it."

"Well," said Margaret, with some warmth, "I don't know that they are any
worse than the stingy saints who have made their money by saving, and act
as if they expected to carry it with them."

"Saints or sinners, it does not make much difference to me," now put in
Mrs. Fletcher, who was evidently considering the question from a practical
point of view, "what a man professes, if he founds a hospital for indigent
women out of the dividends that I never received."

Morgan laughed. "Don't you think, Mrs. Fletcher, that it is a good sign of
the times, that so many people who make money rapidly are disposed to use
it philanthropically?"

"It may be for them, but it does not console me much just now."

"But you don't make allowance enough for the rich. Perhaps they are under
a necessity of doing something. I was reading this morning in the diary of
old John Ward of Stratford-on-Avon this sentence: 'It was a saying of
Navisson, a lawyer, that no man could be valiant unless he hazarded his
body, nor rich unless he hazarded his soul.'"

"Was Navisson a modern lawyer?" I asked.

"No; the diary is dated 1648-1679."

"I thought so."

There was a little laugh at this, and the talk drifted off into a
consideration of the kind of conscience that enables a professional man to
espouse a cause he knows to be wrong as zealously as one he knows to be
right; a talk that I should not have remembered at all, except for
Margaret's earnestness in insisting that she did not see how a lawyer
could take up the dishonest side.

Before Margaret went to Lenox, Henderson spent a few days with us. He
brought with him the abounding cheerfulness, and the air of a prosperous,
smiling world, that attended him in all circumstances. And how happy
Margaret was! They went over every foot of the ground on which their brief
courtship had taken place, and Heaven knows what joy there was to her in
reviving all the tenderness and all the fear of it! Busy as Henderson was,
pursued by hourly telegrams and letters, we could not but be gratified
that his attention to her was that of a lover. How could it be otherwise,
when all the promise of the girl was realized in the bloom and the
exquisite susceptibility of the woman? Among other things, she dragged him
down to her mission in the city, to which he went in a laughing and
bantering mood. When he had gone away, Margaret ran over to my wife,
bringing in her hand a slip of paper.

"See that!" she cried, her eyes dancing with pleasure. It was a check for
a thousand dollars. "That will refurnish the mission from top to bottom,"
she said, "and run it for a year."

"How generous he is!" cried my wife. Margaret did not reply, but she
looked at the check, and there were tears in her eyes.

XV

The Arbuser cottage at Lenox was really a magnificent villa. Richardson
had built it. At a distance it had the appearance of a mediaeval
structure, with its low doorways, picturesque gables, and steep roofs, and
in its situation on a gentle swell of green turf backed by native
forest-trees it imparted to the landscape an ancestral tone which is much
valued in these days. But near to, it was seen to be mediaevalism adapted
to the sunny hospitality of our summer climate, with generous verandas and
projecting balconies shaded by gay awnings, and within spacious, open to
the breezes, and from its broad windows offering views of lawns and
flower-beds and ornamental trees, of a great sweep of pastures and forests
and miniature lakes, with graceful and reposeful hills on the horizon.

It was, in short, the modern idea of country simplicity. The passion for
country life, which has been in decadence for nearly half a century, has
again become the fashion. Nature, which, left to itself, is a little
ragged, not to say monotonous and tiresome, is discovered to be a valuable
ally for aid in passing the time when art is able to make portions of it
exclusive. What the Arbusers wanted was a simple home in the country, and
in obtaining it they were indulging a sentiment of returning to the
primitive life of their father, who had come to the city from a hill farm,
and had been too busy all his life to recur to the tastes of his boyhood.
At least that was the theory of his daughters; but the old gentleman had a
horror of his early life, and could scarcely be dragged away from the city
even in the summer. He would no doubt have been astonished at the lofty
and substantial stone stables, the long range of greenhouses, and at a
farm which produced nothing except lawns and flower-beds, ornamental
fields of clover, avenues of trees, lawn-tennis grounds, and a few
Alderneys tethered to feed among the trees, where their beauty would
heighten the rural and domestic aspect of the scene. The Arbusers liked to
come to this place as early as possible to escape the society exactions of
the city. That was another theory of theirs. All their set in the city met
there for the same purpose.

Margaret was welcomed with open arms.

"We have been counting the days," said the elder of the sisters. "Your
luggage has come, your rooms are all ready, and your coachman, who has
been here some days, says that the horses need exercise. Everybody is
here, and we need you for a hundred things."

"You are very kind. It is so charming here. I knew it would be, but I
couldn't bear to shorten my visit in Brandon."

"Your aunt must miss you very much. Is she well?"

"Perfectly."

"Wouldn't she have come with you? I've a mind to telegraph."

"I think not. She is wedded to quiet, and goes away from her little
neighborhood with reluctance."

"So Brandon was a little dull?" said Miss Arbuser, with a shrewd guess at
the truth.

"Oh no," quickly replied Margaret, shrinking a little from what was in her
own mind; "it was restful and delightful; but you know that we New England
people take life rather seriously, and inquire into the reason of things,
and want an object in life."

"A very good thing to have," answered this sweet woman of the world, whose
object was to go along pleasantly and enjoy it.

"But to have it all the time!" Margaret suggested, lightly, as she ran
up-stairs. But even in this suggestion she was conscious of a twinge of
disloyalty to her former self. Deep down in her heart, coming to the
atmosphere of Lenox was a relief from questionings that a little disturbed
her at her old home, and she was indignant at herself that it should be
so, and then indignant at the suggestions that put her out of humor with
herself. Was it a sin, she said, to be happy and prosperous?

On her dressing-table was a letter from her husband. He was detained in
the city by a matter of importance. He scratched only a line, to catch the
mail, during a business interview. It was really only a business
interview, and had no sort of relation to Lenox or the summer gayety
there.

Henderson was in his private office. The clerks in the outer offices, in
the neglige of summer costumes, winked to each other as they saw old Jerry
Hollowell enter and make his way to the inner room unannounced. Something
was in the wind.

"Well, old man," said Uncle Jerry, in the cheeriest manner, coming in,
depositing his hat on the table, and taking a seat opposite Henderson, "we
seem to have stirred up the animals."

"Only a little flurry," replied Henderson, laying down his pen and folding
a note he had just finished; "they'll come to reason."

"They've got to." Mr. Hollowell drew out a big bandanna and mopped his
heated face. "I've just got a letter from Jorkins. There's the
certificates that make up the two-thirds-more than we need, anyway. No
flaw about that, is there?"

"No. I'll put these with the balance in the safe. It's all right, if
Jorkins has been discreet. It may make a newspaper scandal if they get
hold of his operations."

"Oh, Jorkins is close. But he is a little overworked. I don't know but it
would do him good to have a little nervous prostration and go abroad for a
while."

"I guess it would do Jorkins good to take a turn in Europe for a year or
so."

"Well, you write to him. Give him a sort of commission to see the English
bondholders, and explain the situation. They will appreciate that half a
loaf is better than no bread. What bothers me is the way the American
bondholders take it. They kick."

"Let 'em kick. The public don't care for a few soreheads and
impracticables in an operation that is going to open up the whole
Southwest. I've an appointment with one of them this morning. He ought to
be here now."

At the moment Henderson's private secretary entered and laid on the table
the card of Mr. John Hopper, who was invited to come in at once. Mr.
Hopper was a man of fifty, with iron-gray hair, a heavy mustache, and a
smooth-shaven chin that showed resolution. In dress and manner his
appearance was that of the shrewd city capitalist—quiet and
determined, who is neither to be deceived nor bullied. With a courteous
greeting to both the men, whom he knew well, he took a seat and stated his
business.

"I have called to see you, Mr. Henderson, about the bonds of the A. and
B., and I am glad to find Mr. Hollowell here also."

"What amount do you represent, Mr. Hopper?" asked Henderson.

"With my own and my friends', altogether, rising a million. What do you
propose?"

"You got our circular?"

"Yes, and we don't accept the terms."

"I'm sorry. It is the best that we could do."

"That is, the best you would do!"

"Pardon me, Mr. Hopper, the best we could do under the circumstances. We
gave you your option, to scale down on a fair estimate of the earnings of
the short line (the A. and B.), or to surrender your local bonds and take
new ones covering the whole consolidation, or, as is of course in your
discretion, to hold on and take the chances."

"Which your operations have practically destroyed."

"Not at all, Mr. Hopper. We offer you a much better security on the whole
system instead of a local road."

"And you mean to tell me, Mr. Henderson, that it is for our advantage to
exchange a seven per cent. bond on a road that has always paid its
interest promptly, for a four and a half on a system that is manipulated
nobody knows how? I tell you, gentlemen, that it looks to outsiders as if
there was crookedness somewhere."

"That is a rather rough charge, Mr. Hopper," said Henderson, with a smile.

"But we are to understand that if we do not accept your terms, it's a
freeze-out?"

"You are to understand that we want to make the best arrangement possible
for all parties in interest."

"How some of those interests were acquired may be a question for the
courts," replied Mr. Hopper, resolutely. "When we put our money in good
seven per cent. bonds, we propose to inquire into the right of anybody to
demand that we shall exchange them for four and a half per cents. on other
security."

"Perfectly right, Mr. Hopper," said Henderson, with imperturbable
good-humor; "the transfer books are open to your inspection."

"Well, we prefer to hold on to our bonds."

"And wait for your interest," interposed Hollowell.

Mr. Hopper turned to the speaker. "And while we are waiting we propose to
inquire what has become of the surplus of the A. and B. The bondholders
had the first claim on the entire property."

"And we propose to protect it. See here, Mr. Hopper," continued Uncle
Jerry, with a most benevolent expression, "I needn't tell you that
investments fluctuate—the Lord knows mine do! The A. and B. was a
good road. I know that. But it was going to be paralleled. We'd got to
parallel it to make our Southwest connections. If we had, you'd have
waited till the Gulf of Mexico freezes over before you got any coupons
paid. Instead of that, we took it into our system, and it's being put on a
permanent basis. It's a little inconvenient for holders, and they have got
to stand a little shrinkage, but in the long-run it will be better for
everybody. The little road couldn't stand alone, and the day of big
interest is about over."

"That explanation may satisfy you, Mr. Hollowell, but it don't give us our
money, and I notify you that we shall carry the matter into the courts.
Good-morning."

When Mr. Hopper had gone, the two developers looked at each other a moment
seriously.

"Hopper 'll fight," Hollowell said at last.

"And we have got the surplus to fight him with," replied Henderson.

"That's so," and Uncle Jerry chuckled to himself. "The rats that are on
the inside of the crib are a good deal better off than the rats on the
outside."

"The reporter of The Planet wants five minutes," announced the secretary,
opening the door. Henderson told him to let him in.

The reporter was a spruce young gentleman, in a loud summer suit, with a
rose in his button-hole, and the air of assurance which befits the
commissioner of the public curiosity.

"I am sent by The Planet," said the young man, "to show you this and ask
you if you have anything to say to it."

"What is it?" asked Henderson.

"It's about the A. and B."

"Very well. There is the president, Mr. Hollowell. Show it to him."

The reporter produced a long printed slip and handed it to Uncle Jerry,
who took it and began to read. As his eye ran down the column he was
apparently more and more interested, and he let it be shown on his face
that he was surprised, and even a little astonished. When he had finished,
he said:

"Well, my young friend, how did you get hold of this?"

"Oh, we have a way," said the reporter, twirling his straw hat by the
elastic, and looking more knowing than old Jerry himself.

"So I see," replied Jerry, with an admiring smile; "there is nothing that
you newspaper folks don't find out. It beats the devil!"

"Is it true, sir?" said the young gentleman, elated with this recognition
of his own shrewdness.

"It is so true that there is no fun in it. I don't see how the devil you
got hold of it."

"Have you any explanations?"

"No, I guess not," said Uncle Jerry, musingly. "If it is to come out, I'd
rather The Planet would have it than any, other paper. It's got some
sense. No; print it. It'll be a big beat for your paper. While you are
about it—I s'pose you'll print it anyway?" (the reporter nodded)—"you
might as well have the whole story."

"Certainly. We'd like to have it right. What is wrong about it?"

"Oh, nothing but some details. You have got it substantially. There's a
word or two and a date you are out on, naturally enough, and there are two
or three little things that would be exactly true if they were differently
stated."

"Would you mind telling me what they are?"

"No," said Jerry, with a little reluctance; "might as well have it all out—eh,
Henderson?"

And the old man took his pencil and changed some dates and a name or two,
and gave to some of the sentences a turn that seemed to the reporter only
another way of saying the same thing.

"There, that is all I know. Give my respects to Mr. Goss."

When the commissioner had withdrawn, Uncle Jerry gave vent to a long
whistle. Then he rose suddenly and called to the secretary, "Tell that
reporter to come back." The reporter reappeared.

"I was just thinking, and you can tell Mr. Goss, that now you have got
onto this thing, you might as well keep the lead on it. The public is
interested in what we are doing in the Southwest, and if you, or some
other bright fellow who has got eyes in his head, will go down there, he
will see something that will astonish him. I'm going tomorrow in my
private car, and if you could go along, I assure you a good time. I want
you to see for yourself, and I guess you would. Don't take my word. I
can't give you any passes, and I know you don't want any, but you can just
get into my private car and no expense to anybody, and see all there is to
be seen. Ask Goss, and let me know tonight."

The young fellow went off feeling several inches higher than when he came
in. Such is the power of a good address, and such is the omnipotence of
the great organ. Mr. Jerry Hollowell sat down and began to fan himself. It
was very hot in the office.

"Seems to me it's lunch-time. Great Scott! what a lot of time I used to
waste fighting the newspapers! That thing would have played the devil as
it stood. It will be comparatively harmless now. It will make a little
talk, but there is nothing to get hold of. Queer, about the difference of
a word or two. Come, old man, I'm thirsty."

"Uncle Jerry," said Henderson, taking his arm as they went out, "you ought
to be President of the United States."

"The salary is too small," said Uncle Jerry.

Of all this there was nothing to write to Margaret, who was passing her
time agreeably in the Berkshire hills, a little impatient for her
husband's arrival, postponed from day to day, and full of sympathy for
him, condemned to the hot city and the harassment of a business the
magnitude of which gave him the obligations and the character of a public
man. Henderson sent her instead a column from The Planet devoted to a
description of his private library. Mr. Goss, the editor, who was college
bred, had been round to talk with Henderson about the Southwest trip, and
the conversation drifting into other matters, Henderson had taken from his
desk and shown him a rare old book which he had picked up the day before
in a second-hand shop. This led to further talk about Henderson's hobby,
and the editor had asked permission to send a reporter down to make a note
of Henderson's collection. It would make a good midsummer item, "The
Stock-Broker in Literature," "The Private Tastes of a Millionaire," etc.
The column got condensed into a portable paragraph, and went the rounds of
the press, and changed the opinions of a good many people about the great
operator—he wasn't altogether devoted to vulgar moneymaking. Uncle
Jerry himself read the column with appreciation of its value. "It diverts
the public mind," he said. He himself had recently diverted the public
mind by the gift of a bell to the Norembega Theological (colored)
Institute, and the paragraph announcing the fact conveyed the impression
that while Uncle Jerry was a canny old customer, his heart was on the
right side. "There are worse men than Uncle Jerry who are not worth a
cent," was one of the humorous paragraphs tacked on to the item.

Margaret was not alone in finding the social atmosphere of Lenox as
congenial as its natural beauties. Mrs. Laflamme declared that it was the
perfection of existence for a couple of months, one in early summer and
another in the golden autumn with its pathetic note of the falling curtain
dropping upon the dream of youth. Mrs. Laflamme was not a sentimental
person, but she was capable of drifting for a moment into a poetic mood—a
great charm in a woman of her vivacity and air of the world. Margaret
remembered her very distinctly, although she had only exchanged a word
with her at the memorable dinner in New York when Henderson had revealed
her feelings to herself. Mrs. Laflamme had the immense advantage—it
seemed so to her after five years of widowhood of being a widow on the
sunny side of thirty-five. If she had lost some illusions she had gained a
great deal of knowledge, and she had no feverish anxiety about what life
would bring her. Although she would not put it in this way to herself, she
could look about her deliberately, enjoying the prospect, and please
herself. Her position had two advantages—experience and opportunity.
A young woman unmarried, she said, always has the uneasy sense of the
possibility—well, it is impossible to escape slang, and she said it
with the merriest laugh—the possibility of being left. A day or two
after Margaret's arrival she had driven around to call in her dog-cart,
looking as fresh as a daisy in her sunhat. She held the reins, but her
seat was shared by Mr. Fox McNaughton, the most useful man in the village,
indispensable indeed; a bachelor, with no intentions, no occupation, no
ambition (except to lead the german), who could mix a salad, brew a punch,
organize a picnic, and chaperon anything in petticoats with entire
propriety, without regard to age. And he had a position of social
authority. This eminence Mr. Fox McNaughton had attained by always doing
the correct thing. The obligation of society to such men is never enough
acknowledged. While they are trusted and used, and worked to death, one is
apt to hear them spoken of in a deprecatory tone.

"You hold the reins a moment, please. No, I don't want any help," she
said, as she jumped down with an elastic spring, and introduced him to
Margaret. "I've got Mr. McNaughton in training, and am thinking of
bringing him out."

She walked in with Margaret, chatting about the view and the house and the
divine weather.

"And your husband has not come yet?"

"He may come any day. I think business might suspend in the summer."

"So do I. But then, what would become of Lenox? It is rather hard on the
men, only I dare say they like it. Don't you think Mr. Henderson would
like a place here?"

"He cannot help being pleased with Lenox."

"I'm sure he would if you are. I have hardly seen him since that evening
at the Stotts'. Can I tell you?—I almost had five minutes of envy
that evening. You won't mind it in such an old woman?"

"I should rather trust your heart than your age, Mrs. Laflamme," said
Margaret, with a laugh.

"Yes, my heart is as old as my face. But I had a feeling, seeing you walk
away that evening into the conservatory. I knew what was coming. I think I
have discovered a great secret, Mrs. Henderson to be able to live over
again in other people. By-the-way, what has become of that quiet
Englishman, Mr. Lyon?"

"He has come into his title. He is the Earl of Chisholm."

"Dear me, how stupid in us not to have taken a sense of that! And the
Eschelles—do you know anything of the Eschelles?"

"Yes; they are at their house in Newport."

"Do you think there was anything between Miss Eschelle and Mr. Lyon? I saw
her afterwards several times."

"Not that I ever heard. Miss Eschelle says that she is thoroughly American
in her tastes."

"Then her tastes are not quite conformed to her style. That girl might be
anything—Queen of Spain, or coryphee in the opera ballet. She is
clever as clever. One always expects to hear of her as the heroine of an
adventure."

"Didn't you say you knew her in Europe?"

"No. We heard of her and her mother everywhere. She was very independent.
She had the sort of reputation to excite curiosity. But I noticed that the
men in New York were a little afraid of her. She is a woman who likes to
drive very near the edge."

Mrs. Laflamme rose. "I must not keep Mr. McNaughton waiting for any more
of my gossip. We expect you and the Misses Arbuser this afternoon. I warn
you it will be dull. I should like to hear of some summer resort where the
men are over sixteen and under sixty."

Mrs. Laflamme liked to drive near the edge as much as Carmen did, and this
piquancy was undeniably an attraction in her case. But there was this
difference between the two: there was a confidence that Mrs. Laflamme
would never drive over the edge, whereas no one could tell what sheer
Carmen might not suddenly take. A woman's reputation is almost as much
affected by the expectation of what she may do as by anything she has
done. It was Fox McNaughton who set up the dictum that a woman may do
almost anything if it is known that she draws a line somewhere.

The lawn party was not at all dull to Margaret. In the first place, she
received a great deal of attention. Henderson's name was becoming very
well known, and it was natural that the splendor of his advancing fortune
should be reflected in the person of his young wife, whose loveliness was
enhanced by her simple enjoyment of the passing hour. Then the toilets of
the women were so fresh and charming, the colors grouped so prettily on
the greensward, the figures of the slender girls playing at tennis or
lounging on the benches under the trees, recalled scenes from the classic
poets. It was all so rich and refined. Nor did she miss the men of
military age, whose absence Mrs. Laflamme had deplored, for she thought of
her husband. And, besides, she found even the college boys (who are always
spoken of as men) amusing, and the elderly gentlemen—upon whom
watering-place society throws much responsibility—gallant,
facetious, complimentary, and active in whatever was afoot. Their
boyishness, indeed, contrasted with—the gravity of the
undergraduates, who took themselves very seriously, were civil to the
young ladies,—confidential with the married women, and had generally
a certain reserve and dignity which belong to persons upon whom such heavy
responsibility rests.

There were, to be sure, men who looked bored, and women who were listless,
missing the stimulus of any personal interest; but the scene was so
animated, the weather so propitious, that, on the whole, a person must be
very cynical not to find the occasion delightful.

There was a young novelist present whose first story, "The Girl I Left
Behind Me," had made a hit the last season. It was thought to take a
profound hold upon life, because it was a book that could not be read
aloud in a mixed company. Margaret was very much interested in him,
although Mr. Summers Bass was not her idea of an imaginative writer. He
was a stout young gentleman, with very black hair and small black eyes, to
which it was difficult to give a melancholy cast even by an habitual
frown. Mr. Bass dressed himself scrupulously in the fashion, was very
exact in his pronunciation, careful about his manner, and had the air of a
little weariness, of the responsibility of one looking at life. It was
only at rare moments that his face expressed intensity of feeling.

"It is a very pretty scene. I suppose, Mr. Bass, that you are making
studies," said Margaret, by way of opening a conversation.

"No; hardly that. One must always observe. It gets to be a habit. The
thing is to see reality under appearances."

"Then you would call yourself a realist?"

Mr. Bass smiled. "That is a slang term, Mrs. Henderson. What you want is
nature, color, passion—to pierce the artificialities."

"But you must describe appearance."

"Certainly, to an extent—form, action, talk as it is, even
trivialities—especially the trivialities, for life is made up of the
trivial."

"But suppose that does not interest me?"

"Pardon me, Mrs. Henderson, that is because you are used to the
conventional, the selected. Nature is always interesting."

"I do not find it so."

"No? Nature has been covered up; it has been idealized. Look yonder," and
Mr. Bass pointed across the lawn. "See that young woman upon whom the
sunlight falls standing waiting her turn. See the quivering of the
eyelids, the heaving of the chest, the opening lips; note the curve of her
waist from the shoulder, and the line rounding into the fall of the folds
of the Austrian cashmere. I try to saturate myself with that form, to
impress myself with her every attitude and gesture, her color, her
movement, and then I shall imagine the form under the influence of
passion. Every detail will tell. I do not find unimportant the tie of her
shoe. The picture will be life."

"But suppose, Mr. Bass, when you come to speak with her, you find that she
has no ideas, and talks slang."

"All the better. It shows what we are, what our society is. And besides,
Mrs. Henderson, nearly everybody has the capacity of being wicked; that is
to say, of expressing emotion."

"You take a gloomy view, Mr. Bass."

"I take no view, Mrs. Henderson. My ambition is to record. It will not
help matters by pretending that people are better than they are."

"Well, Mr. Bass, you may be quite right, but I am not going to let you
spoil my enjoyment of this lovely scene," said Margaret, moving away. Mr.
Bass watched her until she disappeared, and then entered in his notebook a
phrase for future use, "The prosperous propriety of a pretty plutocrat."
He was gathering materials for his forthcoming book, "The Last Sigh of the
Prude."

The whole world knows how delightful Lenox is. It even has a club where
the men can take refuge from the exactions of society, as in the city. The
town is old enough to have "histories"; there is a romance attached to
nearly every estate, a tragedy of beauty, and money, and disappointment;
great writers have lived here, families whose names were connected with
our early politics and diplomacy; there is a tradition of a society of wit
and letters, of women whose charms were enhanced by a spice of adventure,
of men whose social brilliancy ended in misanthropy. All this gave a
background of distinction to the present gayety, luxury, and adaptation of
the unsurpassed loveliness of nature to the refined fashion of the age.

Here, if anywhere, one could be above worry, above the passion of envy;
for did not every new "improvement" and every new refinement in living add
to the importance of every member of this favored community? For Margaret
it was all a pageant of beauty. The Misses Arbuser talked about the
quality of the air, the variety of the scenery, the exhilaration of the
drives, the freedom from noise and dust, the country quiet. There were the
morning calls, the intellectual life of the reading clubs, the tennis
parties, the afternoon teas, combined with charming drives from one
elegant place to another; the siestas, the idle swinging in hammocks, with
the latest magazine from which to get a topic for dinner, the mild
excitement of a tete-a-tete which might discover congenial tastes or run
on into an interesting attachment. Half the charm of life, says a
philosopher, is in these personal experiments.

When Henderson came, as he did several times for a few days, Margaret's
happiness was complete. She basked in the sun of his easy enjoyment of
life. She liked to take him about with her, and see the welcome in all
companies of a man so handsome, so natural and cordial, as her husband.
Especially aid she like the consideration in which he was evidently held
at the club, where the members gathered about him to listen to his racy
talk and catch points about the market. She liked to think that he was not
a woman's man. He gave her his version of some recent transactions that
had been commented on in the newspapers, and she was indignant over the
insinuations about him. It was the price, he said, that everybody had to
pay for success. Why shouldn't he, she reflected, make money? Everybody
would if they could, and no one knew how generous he was. If she had been
told that the family of Jerry Hollowell thought of him in the same way,
she would have said that there was a world-wide difference in the two men.
Insensibly she was losing the old standards she used to apply to success.
Here in Lenox, in this prosperous, agreeable world, there was nothing to
remind her of them.

In her enjoyment of this existence without care, I do not suppose it
occurred to her to examine if her ideals had been lowered. Sometimes
Henderson had a cynical, mocking tone about the world, which she reproved
with a caress, but he was always tolerant and good-natured. If he had told
her that he acted upon the maxim that every man and woman has his and her
price she would have been shocked, but she was getting to make allowances
that she would not have made before she learned to look at the world
through his eyes. She could see that the Brandon circle was
over-scrupulous. Her feeling of this would have been confirmed if she had
known that when her aunt read the letter announcing a month's visit to the
Eschelles in Newport, she laid it down with a sigh.

XVI

Uncle Jerry was sitting on the piazza of the Ocean House, absorbed in the
stock reports of a New York journal, answering at random the occasional
observations of his wife, who filled up one of the spacious chairs near
him—a florid woman, with diamonds in her ears, who had the resolute
air of enjoying herself. It was an August Newport morning, when there is a
salty freshness in the air, but a temperature that discourages exertion. A
pony phaeton dashed by containing two ladies. The ponies were
cream-colored, with flowing manes and tails, and harness of black and
gold; the phaeton had yellow wheels with a black body; the diminutive page
with folded arms, on the seat behind, wore a black jacket and yellow
breeches. The lady who held the yellow silk reins was a blonde with dark
eyes. As they flashed by, the lady on the seat with her bowed, and Mr.
Hollowell returned the salute.

"Who's that?" asked Mrs. Hollowell.

"That's Mrs. Henderson."

"And the other one?"

"I don't know her. She knows how to handle the ribbons, though."

"I seen her at the Casino the other night, before you come, with that
tandem-driving count. I don't believe he's any more count than you are."

"Oh, he's all right. He's one of the Spanish legation. This is just the
place for counts. I shouldn't wonder, Maria, if you'd like to be a
countess. We can afford it—the Countess Jeremiah, eh?" and Uncle
Jerry's eyes twinkled.

"Don't be a goose, Mr. Hollowell," bringing her fat hands round in front
of her, so that she could see the sparkle of the diamond rings on them.
"She's as pretty as a picture, that girl, but I should think a good wind
would blow her away. I shouldn't want to have her drive me round."

"Jorkins has sailed," said Mr. Hollowell, looking up from his paper. "The
Planet reporter tried to interview him, but he played sick, said he was
just going over and right back for a change. I guess it will be long
enough before they get a chance at him again."

"I'm glad he's gone. I hope the papers will mind their own business for a
spell."

The house of the Eschelles was on the sea, looking over a vast sweep of
lawn to the cliff and the dimpling blue water of the first beach. It was
known as the Yellow Villa. Coming from the elegance of Lenox, Margaret was
surprised at the magnificence and luxury of this establishment, the great
drawing-rooms, the spacious chambers, the wide verandas, the pictures, the
flowers, the charming nooks and recessed windows, with handy book-stands,
and tables littered with the freshest and most-talked-of issues from the
press of Paris, Madrid, and London. Carmen had taken a hint from
Henderson's bachelor apartment, which she had visited once with her
mother, and though she had no literary taste, further than to dip in here
and there to what she found toothsome and exciting in various languages,
yet she knew the effect of the atmosphere of books, and she had a standing
order at a book-shop for whatever was fresh and likely to come into
notice.

And Carmen was a delightful hostess, both because her laziness gave an air
of repose to the place, and she had the tact never to appear to make any
demands upon her guests, and because she knew when to be piquant and
exhibit personal interest, and when to show even a little abandon of
vivacity. Society flowed through her house without any obstructions. It
was scarcely ever too early and never too late for visitors. Those who
were intimate used to lounge in and take up a book, or pass an hour on the
veranda, even when none of the family were at home. Men had a habit of
dropping in for a five o'clock cup of tea, and where the men went the
women needed little urging to follow. At first there had been some
reluctance about recognizing the Eschelles fully, and there were still
houses that exhibited a certain reserve towards them, but the example of
going to this house set by the legations, the members of which enjoyed a
chat with Miss Eschelle in the freedom of their own tongues and the
freedom of her tongue, went far to break down this barrier. They were
spoken of occasionally as "those Eschelles," but almost everybody went
there, and perhaps enjoyed it all the more because there had been a shade
of doubt about it.

Margaret's coming was a good card for Carmen. The little legend about her
French ancestry in Newport, and the romantic marriage in Rochambeau's
time, had been elaborated in the local newspaper, and when she appeared
the ancestral flavor, coupled with the knowledge of Henderson's
accumulating millions, lent an interest and a certain charm to whatever
she said and did. The Eschelle house became more attractive than ever
before, so much so that Mrs. Eschelle declared that she longed for the
quiet of Paris. To her motherly apprehension there was no result in this
whirl of gayety, no serious intention discoverable in any of the train
that followed Carmen. "You act, child," she said, "as if youth would last
forever."

Margaret entered into this life as if she had been born to it. Perhaps she
was. Perhaps most people never find the career for which they are fitted,
and struggle along at cross-purposes with themselves. We all thought that
Margaret's natural bent was for some useful and self-sacrificing work in
the world, and never could have imagined that under any circumstances she
would develop into a woman of fashion.

"I intend to read a great deal this month," she said to Carmen on her
arrival, as she glanced at the litter of books.

"Not now. He told me, when he was teaching me the steps, that his heart
was buried in Seville."

"He seems to be full of sentiment."

"Perhaps that is because his salary is so small. Mamma says, of all things
an impecunious count! But he is amusing."

"But what do you care for money?" asked Margaret, by way of testing
Carmen's motives.

"Nothing, my dear. But deliver me from a husband who is poor; he would
certainly be a tyrant. Besides, if I ever marry, it will be with an
American."

"But suppose you fall in love with a poor man?"

"That would be against my principles. Never fall below your ideals—that
is what I heard a speaker say at the Town and Country Club, and that is my
notion. There is no safety for you if you lose your principles."

"That depends upon what they are," said Margaret, in the same bantering
tone.

"That sounds like good Mr. Lyon. I suspect he thought I hadn't any. Mamma
said I tried to shock him; but he shocked me. Do you think you could live
with such a man twenty-four hours, even if he had his crown on?"

"I can imagine a great deal worse husbands than the Earl of Chisholm."

"Well, I haven't any imagination."

There was no reading that day nor the next. In the morning there was a
drive with the ponies through town, in the afternoon in the carriage by
the sea, with a couple of receptions, the five o'clock tea, with its
chatter, and in the evening a dinner party for Margaret. One day sufficed
to launch her, and there-after Carmen had only admiration for the
unflagging spirit which Margaret displayed. "If you were only unmarried,"
she said, "what larks we could have!" Margaret looked grave at this, but
only for a moment, for she well knew that she could not please her husband
better than by enjoying the season to the full. He never criticised her
for taking the world as it is; and she confessed to herself that life went
very pleasantly in a house where there were never any questions raised
about duties. The really serious thought in Carmen's mind was that perhaps
after all a woman had no real freedom until she was married. And she began
to be interested in Margaret's enjoyment of the world.

It was not, after all, a new world, only newly arranged, like another
scene in the same play. The actors, who came and went, were for the most
part the acquaintances of the Washington winter, and the callers and
diners and opera-goers and charity managers of the city. In these days
Margaret was quite at home with the old set: the British Minister, the
Belgian, the French, the Spanish, the Mexican, the German, and the
Italian, with their families and attaches—nothing was wanting, not
even the Chinese mandarin, who had rooms at the hotel, going about
everywhere in the conscientious discharge of his duties as ambassador to
American society, a great favorite on account of his silk apparel, which
gave him the appearance of a clumsy woman, and the everlasting,
three-thousand-year-old smile on his broad face, punctiliously leaving in
every house a big flaring red piece of paper which the ladies pinned up
for a decoration; a picture of helpless, childlike enjoyment, and almost
independent of the interpreter who followed him about, when he had
learned, upon being introduced to a lady, or taking a cup of tea, to say
"good-by" as distinctly as an articulating machine; a truly learned man,
setting an example of civility and perfect self-possession, but keenly
observant of the oddities of the social life to which his missionary
government had accredited him. One would like to have heard the comments
of the minister and his suite upon our manners; but perhaps they were too
polite to make any even in their seclusion. Certain it is that no one ever
heard any of the legation express any opinion but the most suave and
flattering.

And yet they must have been amazed at the activity of this season of
repose, the endurance of American women who rode to the fox meets, were
excited spectators of the polo, played lawn-tennis, were incessantly
dining and calling, and sat through long dinners served with the formality
and dullness and the swarms of liveried attendants of a royal feast. And
they could not but admire the young men, who did not care for politics or
any business beyond the chances of the stock exchange, but who expended an
immense amount of energy in the dangerous polo contests, in riding at
fences after the scent-bag, in driving tandems and four-in-hands, and yet
had time to dress in the cut and shade demanded by every changing hour.

Formerly the annual chronicle of this summer pageant, in which the same
women appeared day after day, and the same things were done over and over
again, Margaret used to read with a contempt for the life; but that she
enjoyed it, now she was a part of it, shows that the chroniclers for the
press were unable to catch the spirit of it, the excitement of the
personal encounters that made it new every day. Looking at a ball is quite
another thing from dancing.

"Yes, it is lively enough," said Mr. Ponsonby, one afternoon when they had
returned from the polo grounds and were seated on the veranda. Mr.
Ponsonby was a middle-aged Englishman, whose diplomatic labors at various
courts had worn a bald spot on his crown. Carmen had not yet come, and
they were waiting for a cup of tea. "And they ride well; but I think I
rather prefer the Wild West Show."

"You Englishmen," Margaret retorted, "seem to like the uncivilized. Are
you all tired of civilization?"

"Of some kinds. When we get through with the London season, you know, Mrs.
Henderson, we like to rough it, as you call it, for some months. But, 'pon
my word, I can't see much difference between Washington and Newport."

"We might get up a Wild West Show here, or a prize-fight, for you. Do you
know, Mr. Ponsonby, I think it will take full another century for women to
really civilize men."

"How so?"

"Get the cruelty and love of brutal sports out of them."

"Then you'd cease to like us. Nothing is so insipid, I fancy, to a woman
as a man made in her own image."

"Well, what have you against Newport?"

"Against it? I'm sure nothing could be better than this." And Mr. Ponsonby
allowed his adventurous eyes to rest for a moment upon Margaret's trim
figure, until he saw a flush in her face. "This prospect," he added,
turning to the sea, where a few sails took the slant rays of the sun.

"'Where every prospect pleases,"' quoted Margaret, "'and only man—'"

"I beg your pardon, Mrs. Henderson; men are not to be considered. The
women in Newport would make the place a paradise even if it were a
desert."

"That is another thing I object to in men."

"What's that?"

"Flattery. You don't say such things to each other at the club. What is
your objection to Newport?"

"I didn't say I had any. But if you compel me well, the whole thing seems
to be a kind of imitation."

"How?"

"Oh, the way things go on—the steeple-chasing and fox-hunting, and
the carts, and the style of the swell entertainments. Is that
ill-natured?"

"Not at all. I like candor, especially English candor. But there is Miss
Eschelle."

Carmen drove up with Count Crispo, threw the reins to the groom, and
reached the ground with a touch on the shoulder of the count, who had
alighted to help her down.

"Carmen," said Margaret, "Mr. Ponsonby says that all Newport is just an
imitation."

"Of course it is. We are all imitations, except Count Crispo. I'll bet a
cup of tea against a pair of gloves," said Carmen, who had facility in
picking up information, "that Mr. Ponsonby wasn't born in England."

Mr. Ponsonby looked redder than usual, and then laughed, and said, "Well,
I was only three years old when I left Halifax."

"I knew it!" cried Carmen, clapping her hands. "Now come in and have a cup
of English breakfast tea. That's imitation, too."

"The mistake you made," said Margaret, "was not being born in Spain."

"Perhaps it's not irreparable," the count interposed, with an air of
gallantry.

"No, no," said Carmen, audaciously; "by this time I should be buried in
Seville. No, I should prefer Halifax, for it would have been a pleasure to
emigrate from Halifax. Was it not, Mr. Ponsonby?"

"I can't remember. But it is a pleasure to sojourn in any land with Miss
Eschelle."

"Thank you. Now you shall have two cups. Come."

The next morning, Mr. Jerry Hollowell, having inquired where Margaret was
staying, called to pay his respects, as he phrased it. Carmen, who was
with Margaret in the morning-room, received him with her most
distinguished manner. "We all know Mr. Hollowell," she said.

"Tomorrow. But I don't mean to tell him that you are here—not at
first."

"No," said Carmen; "we women want Mr. Henderson a little while to
ourselves."

"Why, I'm the idlest man in America. I tell Henderson that he ought to
take more time for rest. It's no good to drive things. I like quiet."

"And you get it in Newport?" Margaret asked.

"Well, my wife and children get what they call quiet. I guess a month of
it would use me up. She says if I had a place here I'd like it. Perhaps
so. You are very comfortably fixed, Miss Eschelle."

"It does very well for us, but something more would be expected of Mr.
Hollowell. We are just camping-out here. What Newport needs is a real
palace, just to show those foreigners who come here and patronize us. Why
is it, Mr. Hollowell, that all you millionaires can't think of anything
better to do with your money than to put up a big hotel or a great
elevator or a business block?"

"I suppose," said Uncle Jerry, blandly, "that is because they are
interested in the prosperity of the country, and have simple democratic
tastes for themselves. I'm afraid you are not democratic, Miss Eschelle."

"Oh, I'm anxious about the public also. I'm on your side, Mr. Hollowell;
but you don't go far enough. You just throw in a college now and then to
keep us quiet, but you owe it to the country to show the English that a
democrat can have as fine a house as anybody."

"I call that real patriotism. When I get rich, Miss Eschelle, I'll bear it
in mind."

"Oh, you never will be rich," said Carmen, sweetly, bound to pursue her
whim. "You might come to me for a start to begin the house. I was very
lucky last spring in A. and B. bonds."

"How was that? Are you interested in A. and B.?" asked Uncle Jerry,
turning around with a lively interest in this gentle little woman.

"Oh, no; we sold out. We sold when we heard what an interest there was in
the road. Mamma said it would never do for two capitalists to have their
eggs in the same basket."

"What do you mean, Carmen?" asked Margaret, startled. "Why, that is the
road Mr. Henderson is in."

"Yes, I know, dear. There were too many in it."

"Isn't it safe?" said Margaret, turning to Hollowell.

"A great deal more solid than it was," he replied. "It is part of a
through line. I suppose Miss Eschelle found a better investment."

"One nearer home," she admitted, in the most matter-of-fact way.

"Henderson must have given the girl points," thought Hollowell. He began
to feel at home with her. If he had said the truth, it would have been
that she was more his kind than Mrs. Henderson, but that he respected the
latter more.

"I think we might go in partnership, Miss Eschelle, to mutual advantage—but
not in building. Your ideas are too large for me there."

"I should be a very unreliable partner, Mr. Hollowell; but I could enlarge
your ideas, if I had time."

Hollowell laughed, and said he hadn't a doubt of that. Margaret inquired
for Mrs. Hollowell and the children, and she and Carmen appointed an hour
for calling at the Ocean House. The talk went to other topics, and after a
half-hour ended in mutual good-feeling.

"What a delightful old party!" said Carmen, after he had gone. "I've a
mind to adopt him."

In a week Hollowell and Carmen were the best of friends. She called him
"Uncle Jerry," and buzzed about him, to his great delight. "The beauty of
it is," he said, "you never can tell where she will light."

Everybody knows what Newport is in August, and we need not dwell on it. To
Margaret, with its languidly moving pleasures, its well-bred scenery, the
luxury that lulled the senses into oblivion of the vulgar struggle and
anxiety which ordinarily attend life, it was little less than paradise. To
float along with Carmen, going deeper and deeper into the shifting gayety
which made the days fly without thought and with no care for tomorrow,
began to seem an admirable way of passing life. What could one do fitter,
after all, for a world hopelessly full of suffering and poverty and
discontent, than to set an example of cheerfulness and enjoyment, and to
contribute, as occasion offered, to the less fortunate? Would it help
matters to be personally anxious and miserable? To put a large bill in the
plate on Sunday, to open her purse wide for the objects of charity and
relief daily presented, was indeed a privilege and a pleasure, and a
satisfaction to the conscience which occasionally tripped her in her rapid
pace.

"I don't believe you have a bit of conscience," said Margaret to Carmen
one Sunday, as they walked home from morning service, when Margaret had
responded "extravagantly," as Carmen said, to an appeal for the mission
among the city pagans.

"I never said I had, dear. It must be the most troublesome thing you can
carry around with you. Of course I am interested in the heathen, but
charity—that is where I agree with Uncle Jerry—begins at home,
and I don't happen to know a greater heathen than I am."

"If you were as bad as you make yourself out, I wouldn't walk with you
another step."

"Well, you ask mother. She was in such a rage one day when I told Mr. Lyon
that he'd better look after Ireland than go pottering round among the
neglected children. Not that I care anything about the Irish," added this
candid person.

"I suppose you wanted to make it pleasant for Mr. Lyon?"

"No; for mother. She can't get over the idea that she is still bringing me
up. And Mr. Lyon! Goodness! there was no living with him after his visit
to Brandon. Do you know, Margaret, that I think you are just a little bit
sly?"

"I don't know what you mean," said Margaret, looking offended.

"Dear, I don't blame you," said the impulsive creature, wheeling short
round and coming close to Margaret. "I'd kiss you this minute if we were
not in the public road."

When Henderson came, Margaret's world was full; no desire was ungratified.
He experienced a little relief when she did not bother him about his
business nor inquire into his operations with Hollowell, and he fancied
that she was getting to accept the world as Carmen accepted it. There had
been moments since his marriage when he feared that Margaret's scruples
would interfere with his career, but never a moment when he had doubted
that her love for him would be superior to any solicitations from others.
Carmen, who knew him like a book, would have said that the model wife for
Henderson would be a woman devoted to him and to his interests, and not
too scrupulous. A wife is a torment, if you can't feel at ease with her.

"If there were only a French fleet in the harbor, dear," said Margaret one
day, "I should feel that I had quite taken up the life of my
great-great-grandmother."

They were sailing in Hollowell's yacht, in which Uncle Jerry had brought
his family round from New York. He hated the water, but Mrs. Hollowell and
the children doted on the sea, he said.

"Wouldn't the torpedo station make up for it?" Henderson asked.

"Hardly. But it shows the change of a hundred years. Only, isn't it odd,
this personal dropping back into an old situation? I wonder what she was
like?"

"The accounts say she was the belle of Newport. I suppose Newport has a
belle once in a hundred years. The time has come round. But I confess I
don't miss the French fleet," replied Henderson, with a look of love that
thrilled Margaret through and through.

"But you would have been an officer on the fleet, and I should have fallen
in love with you. Ah, well, it is better as it is."

And it was better. The days went by without a cloud. Even after Henderson
had gone, the prosperity of life filled her heart more and more.

"She might have been like me," Carmen said to herself, "if she had only
started right; but it is so hard to get rid of a New England conscience."

When Margaret stayed in her room, one morning, to write a long-postponed
letter to her aunt, she discovered that she had very little to write, at
least that she wanted to write, to her aunt. She began, however,
resolutely with a little account of her life. But it seemed another thing
on paper, addressed to the loving eyes at Brandon. There were too much
luxury and idleness and triviality in it, too much Carmen and Count Crispo
and flirtation and dissipation in it.

She tore it up, and went to the window and looked out upon the sea. She
was indignant with the Brandon people that they should care so little
about this charming life. She was indignant at herself that she had torn
up the letter. What had she done that anybody should criticise her? Why
shouldn't she live her life, and not be hampered everlastingly by
comparisons?

She sat down again, and took up her pen. Was she changing—was she
changed? Why was it that she had felt a little relief when her last
Brandon visit was at an end, a certain freedom in Lenox and a greater
freedom in Newport? The old associations became strong again in her mind,
the life in the little neighborhood, the simplicity of it, the high ideals
of it, the daily love and tenderness. Her aunt was no doubt wondering now
that she did not write, and perhaps grieving that Margaret no more felt at
home in Brandon. It was too much. She loved them, she loved them all
dearly. She would write that, and speak only generally of her frivolous,
happy summer. And she began, but somehow the letter seemed stiff and to
lack the old confiding tone.

But why should they disapprove of her? She thought of her husband. If
circumstances had altered, was she to blame? Could she always be thinking
of what they would think at Brandon? It was an intolerable bondage. They
had no right to set themselves up over her. Suppose her aunt didn't like
Carmen. She was not responsible for Carmen. What would they have her do?
Be unhappy because Henderson was prosperous, and she could indulge her
tastes and not have to drudge in school? Suppose she did look at some
things differently from what she used to. She knew more of the world. Must
you shut yourself up because you found you couldn't trust everybody? What
was Mr. Morgan always hitting at? Had he any better opinion of men and
women than her husband had? Was he any more charitable than Uncle Jerry?
She smiled as she thought of Uncle Jerry and his remark—"It's a very
decent world if you don't huff it." No; she did like this life, and she
was not going to pretend that she didn't. It would be dreadful to lose the
love and esteem of her dear old friends, and she cried a little as this
possibility came over her. And then she hardened her heart a little at the
thought that she could not help it if they chose to misunderstand her and
change.

Carmen was calling from the stairs that it was time to dress for the
drive. She dashed off a note. It contained messages of love for everybody,
but it was the first one in her life written to her aunt not from her
heart.

XVII

Shall we never have done with this carping at people who succeed? Are
those who start and don't arrive any better than those who do arrive? Did
not men always make all the money they had an opportunity to make? Must we
always have the old slow-coach merchants and planters thrown up to us?
Talk of George Washington and the men of this day! Were things any better
because they were on a small scale? Wasn't the thrifty George Washington
always adding to his plantations, and squeezing all he could out of his
land and his slaves? What are the negro traditions about it? Were they all
patriots in the Revolutionary War? Were there no contractors who amassed
fortunes then? And how was it in the late war? The public has a great
spasm of virtue all of a sudden. But we have got past the day of
stage-coaches.

Something like this Henderson was flinging out to Carmen as he paced back
and forth in her parlor. It was very unlike him, this outburst, and Carmen
knew that he would indulge in it to no one else, not even to Uncle Jerry.
She was coiled up in a corner of the sofa, her eyes sparkling with
admiration of his indignation and force. I confess that he had been
irritated by the comments of the newspapers, and by the prodding of the
lawyers in the suit then on trial over the Southwestern consolidation.

"Why, there was old Mansfield saying in his argument that he had had some
little experience in life, but he never had known a man to get rich
rapidly, barring some piece of luck, except by means that it would make
him writhe to have made public. I don't know but that Uncle Jerry was
right, that we made a mistake in not retaining him for the corporation."

"Not if you win," said Carmen, softly. "The public won't care for the
remark unless you fail."

"And he tried to prejudice the Court by quoting the remark attributed to
Uncle Jerry, 'The public be d——d' as if, said Mansfield, the
public has no rights as—against the railroad wreckers. Uncle Jerry
laughed, and interrupted: 'That's nonsense, reporters' nonsense. What I
said was that if the public thought I was fool enough to make it our
enemy, the public might be d—-d (begging your honor's pardon).' Then
everybody laughed. 'It's the bond holders, who want big dividends, that
stand in the way of the development of the country, that's what it is,'
said he, as he sat down, to those around him, but loud enough to be heard
all over the room. Mansfield asked the protection of the Court against
these clap-trap interruptions. The judge said it was altogether irregular,
and Uncle Jerry begged pardon. The reporters made this incident the one
prominent thing in the case that day."

"What a delightful Uncle Jerry it is!" said Carmen. "You'd better keep an
eye on him, Rodney; he'll be giving your money to that theological
seminary in Alabama."

"That reminds me," Henderson said, cooling down, "of a paragraph in The
Planet, the other day, about the amount of my gifts unknown to the public.
I showed it to Uncle Jerry, and he said, 'Yes, I mentioned it to the
editor; such things don't do any harm.'"

"I saw it, and wondered who started it," Carmen replied, wrinkling her
brows as if she had been a good deal perplexed about it.

"I thought," said Henderson, with a smile, "that it ought to be explained
to you."

"No," she said, reflectively; "you are liberal enough, goodness knows—too
liberal—but you are not a flat."

Henderson was in the habit of dropping in at the Eschelles' occasionally,
when he wanted to talk freely. He had no need to wear a mask with Carmen.
Her moral sense was tolerant and elastic, and feminine sympathy of this
sort is a grateful cushion. She admired Henderson, without thinking any
too well of the world in general, and she admired him for the qualities
that were most conformable to his inclination. It was no case of
hero-worship, to be sure, nor for tragedy; but then what a satisfaction it
must be to sweet Lady Macbeth, coiled up on her sofa, to feel that the
thane of Cawdor has some nerve!

The Hendersons had come back to Washington Square late in the autumn. It
is a merciful provision that one has an orderly and well-appointed home to
return to from the fatigues of the country. Margaret, at any rate, was a
little tired with the multiform excitements of her summer, and experienced
a feeling of relief when she crossed her own threshold and entered into
the freedom and quiet of her home. She was able to shut the door there
even against the solicitations of nature and against the weariness of it
also. How quiet it was in the square in those late autumn days, and yet
not lifeless by any means! Indeed, it seemed all the more a haven because
the roar of the great city environed it, and one could feel, without being
disturbed by, the active pulsation of human life. And then, if one has
sentiment, is there anywhere that it is more ministered to than in the
city at the close of the year? The trees in the little park grow red and
yellow and brown, the leaves fall and swirl and drift in windrows by the
paths, the flower-beds flame forth in the last dying splendor of their
color; the children, chasing each other with hoop and ball about the
walks, are more subdued than in the spring-time; the old men, seeking now
the benches where the sunshine falls, sit in dreamy reminiscence of the
days that are gone; the wandering minstrel of Italy turns the crank of his
wailing machine, O! bella, bella, as in the spring, but the notes seem to
come from far off and to be full of memory rather than of promise; and at
early morning, or when the shadows lengthen at evening, the south wind
that stirs the trees has a salt smell, and sends a premonitory shiver of
change to the fading foliage. But how bright are the squares and the
streets, for all this note of melancholy! Life is to begin again.

But the social season opened languidly. It takes some time to recover from
the invigoration of the summer gayety—to pick up again the threads
and weave them into that brilliant pattern, which scarcely shows all its
loveliness of combination and color before the weavers begin to work in
the subdued tints of Lent. How delightful it is to see this knitting and
unraveling of the social fabric year after year! and how untiring are the
senders of the shuttles, the dyers, the hatchelers, the spinners, the
ever-busy makers and destroyers of the intricate web we call society!
After one campaign, must there not be time given to organize for another?
Who has fallen out, who are the new recruits, who are engaged, who will
marry, who have separated, who has lost his money? Before we can safely
reorganize we must not only examine the hearts but the stock-list. No
matter how many brilliant alliances have been arranged, no matter how many
husbands and wives have drifted apart in the local whirlpools of the
summer's current, the season will be dull if Wall Street is torpid and
discouraged. We cannot any of us, you see, live to ourselves alone. Does
not the preacher say that? And do we not all look about us in the pews,
when he thus moralizes, to see who has prospered? The B's have taken a
back seat, the C's have moved up nearer the pulpit. There is a reason for
these things, my friends.

I am sorry to say that Margaret was usually obliged to go alone to the
little church where she said her prayers; for however restful her life
might have been while that season was getting under way, Henderson was
involved in the most serious struggle of his life—a shameful kind of
conspiracy, Margaret told Carmen, against him. I have hinted at his
annoyance in the courts. Ever since September he had been pestered with
injunctions, threatened with attachments. And now December had come and
Congress was in session; in the very first days an investigation had been
ordered into the land grants involved in the Southwestern operations.
Uncle Jerry was in Washington to explain matters there, and Henderson,
with the ablest counsel in the city, was fighting in the courts. The
affair made a tremendous stir. Some of the bondholders of the A. and B.
happened to be men of prominence, and able to make a noise about their
injury. As several millions were involved in this one branch of the case—the
suit of the bondholders—the newspapers treated it with the
consideration and dignity it deserved. It was a vast financial operation,
some said, scathingly, a "deal," but the magnitude of it prevented it from
falling into the reports of petty swindling that appear in the
police-court column. It was a public affair, and not to be judged by one's
private standard. I know that there were remarks made about Henderson that
would have pained Margaret if she had heard them, but I never heard that
he lost standing in the street. Still, in justice to the street it must be
said that it charitably waits for things to be proven, and that if
Henderson had failed, he might have had little more lenient judgment in
the street than elsewhere.

In fact, those were very trying days for him-days when he needed all the
private sympathy he could get, and to be shielded, in his great fight with
the conspiracy, from petty private annoyances. It needed all his courage
and good-temper and bonhomie to carry him through. That he went through
was evidence not only of his adroitness and ability, but it was proof also
that he was a good fellow. If there were people who thought otherwise, I
never heard that they turned their backs on him, or failed in that
civility which he never laid aside in his intercourse with others.

If a man present a smiling front to the world under extreme trial, is not
that all that can be expected of him? Shall he not be excused for showing
a little irritation at home when things go badly? Henderson was as
good-humored a man as I ever knew, and he loved Margaret, he was proud of
her, he trusted her. Since when did the truest love prevent a man from
being petulant, even to the extent of wounding those he best loves,
especially if the loved one shows scruples when sympathy is needed? The
reader knows that the present writer has no great confidence in the
principle of Carmen; but if she had been married, and her husband had
wrecked an insurance company and appropriated all the surplus belonging to
the policy-holders, I don't believe she would have nagged him about it.

And yet Margaret loved Henderson with her whole soul. And in this stage of
her progress in the world she showed that she did, though not in the way
Carmen would have showed her love, if she had loved, and if she had a soul
capable of love.

It may have been inferred from Henderson's exhibition of temper that his
case had gone against him. It is true; an injunction had been granted in
the lower court, and public opinion went with the decree, and was in a
great measure satisfied by it. But this fight had really only just begun;
it would go on in the higher courts, with new resources and infinite
devices, which the public would be unable to fathom or follow, until
by-and-by it would come out that a compromise had been made, and the easy
public would not understand that this compromise gave the looters of the
railway substantially all they ever expected to get. The morning after the
granting of the injunction Henderson had been silent and very much
absorbed at breakfast, hardly polite, Margaret thought, and so inattentive
to her remarks that she asked him twice whether they should accept the
Brandon invitation to Christmas. "Christmas! I don't know. I've got other
things to think of than Christmas," he said, scarcely looking at her, and
rising abruptly and going away to his library.

When the postman brought Margaret's mail there was a letter in it from her
aunt, which she opened leisurely after the other notes had been glanced
through, on the principle that a family letter can wait, or from the fancy
that some have of keeping the letter likely to be most interesting till
the last. But almost the first line enchained her attention, and as she
read, her heart beat faster, and her face became scarlet. It was very
short, and I am able to print it, because all Margaret's correspondence
ultimately came into possession of her aunt:

"BRANDON, December 17th.

"DEAREST MARGARET,—You do not
say whether you will come for Christmas, but we infer from your silence
that you will. You know how pained we shall all be if you do not. Yet I
fear the day will not be as pleasant as we could wish. In fact, we are
in a good deal of trouble. You know, dear, that poor Mrs. Fletcher had
nearly every dollar of her little fortune invested in the A. and B.
bonds, and for ten months she has not had a cent of income, and no
prospect of any. Indeed, Morgan says that she will be lucky if she
ultimately saves half her principal. We try to cheer her up, but she is
so cast down and mortified to have to live, as she says, on charity. And
it does make rather close house-keeping, though I'm sure I couldn't live
alone without her. It does not make so much difference with Mr.
Fairchild and Mr. Morgan, for they have plenty of other resources. Mr.
Fairchild tells her that she is in very good company, for lots of the
bonds are held in Brandon, and she is not the only widow who suffers;
but this is poor consolation. We had great hopes, the other day, of the
trial, but Morgan says it may be years before any final settlement. I
don't believe Mr. Henderson knows. But there, dearest, I won't find
fault. We are all well, and eager to see you. Do come.

"Your
affectionate aunt,

"GEORGIAN A."

Margaret's hand that held the letter trembled, and the eyes that read
these words were hot with indignation; but she controlled herself into an
appearance of calmness as she marched away with it straight to the
library.

As she entered, Henderson was seated at his desk, with bowed head and
perplexed brows, sorting a pile of papers before him, and making notes. He
did not look up until she came close to him and stood at the end of his
desk. Then, turning his eyes for a moment, and putting out his left hand
to her, he said, "Well, what is it, dear?"

"Will you read that?" said Margaret, in a voice that sounded strange in
her own ears.

"What?"

"A letter from Aunt Forsythe."

"Family matter. Can't it wait?" said Henderson, going on with his
figuring.

"If it can, I cannot," Margaret answered, in a tone that caused him to
turn abruptly and look at her. He was so impatient and occupied that even
yet he did not comprehend the new expression in her face.

"Don't you see I am busy, child? I have an engagement in twenty minutes in
my office."

"You can read it in a moment," said Margaret, still calm.

Henderson took the letter with a gesture of extreme annoyance, ran his eye
through it, flung it from him on the table, and turned squarely round in
his chair.

"What have I to do with it? Did I make their investments? Do you think I
have time to attend to every poor duck? Why don't people look where they
put their money?"

"It's a shame, a burning shame!" she cried, regarding him steadily.

"Oh, yes; no doubt. I lost a hundred thousand yesterday; did I whine about
it? If I want to buy anything in the market, have I got to look into every
tuppenny interest concerned in it? If Mrs. Fletcher or anybody else has
any complaint against me, the courts are open. I defy the whole pack!"
Henderson thundered out, rising and buttoning his coat—"the whole
pack!"

"And you have nothing else to say, Rodney?" Margaret persisted, not
quailing in the least before his indignation. He had never seen her so
before, and he was now too much in a passion to fully heed her.

"Oh, women, women!" he said, taking up his hat, "you have sympathy enough
for anybody but your husbands." He pushed past her, and was gone without
another word or look.

Margaret turned to follow him. She would have cried "Stop!" but the word
stuck in her throat. She was half beside herself with rage for a moment.
But he had gone. She heard the outer door close. Shame and grief overcame
her. She sat down in the chair he had just occupied. It was infamous the
way Mrs. Fletcher was treated. And her husband—her husband was so
regardless of it. If he was not to blame for it, why didn't he tell her—why
didn't he explain? And he had gone away without looking at her. He had
left her for the first time since they were married without kissing her!
She put her head down on the desk and sobbed; it seemed as if her heart
would break. Perhaps he was angry, and wouldn't come back, not for ever so
long.

How cruel to say that she did not sympathize with her husband! How could
he be angry with her for her natural anxiety about her old friend! He was
unjust. There must be something wrong in these schemes, these great
operations that made so many confiding people suffer. Was everybody
grasping and selfish? She got up and walked about the dear room, which
recalled to her only the sweetest memories; she wandered aimlessly about
the lower part of the house. She was wretchedly unhappy. Was her husband
capable of such conduct? Would he cease to love her for what she had done—for
what she must do? How lovely this home was! Everything spoke of his care,
his tenderness, his quickness to anticipate her slightest wish or whim. It
had been all created for her. She looked listlessly at the pictures, the
painted ceiling, where the loves garlanded with flowers chased each other;
she lifted and let drop wearily the rich hangings. He had said that it was
all hers. How pretty was this vista through the luxurious rooms down to
the green and sunny conservatory. And she shrank instinctively from it
all. Was it hers? No; it was his. And was she only a part of it? Was she
his? How cold his look as he went away!

What is this love, this divine passion, of which we hear so much? Is it,
then, such a discerner of right and wrong? Is it better than anything
else? Does it take the place of duty, of conscience? And yet what an
unbearable desert, what a den of wild beasts it would be, this world,
without love, the passionate, all-surrendering love of the man and the
woman!

In the chambers, in her own apartments, into which she dragged her steps,
it was worse than below. Everything here was personal. Mrs. Fairchild had
said that it was too rich, too luxurious; but her husband would have it
so. Nothing was too costly, too good, for the woman he loved. How happy
she had been in this boudoir, this room, her very own, with her books, the
souvenirs of all her happy life!

It seemed alien now, external, unsympathetic. Here, least of all places,
could she escape from herself, from her hateful thoughts. It was a chilly
day, and a bright fire crackled on the hearth. The square was almost
deserted, though the sun illuminated it, and showed all the delicate
tracery of the branches and twigs. It was a December sun. Her easy-chair
was drawn to the fire and her book-stand by it, with the novel turned down
that she had been reading the night before. She sat down and took up the
book. She had lost her interest in the characters. Fiction! What stuff it
was compared to the reality of her own life! No, it was impossible. She
must do something. She went to her dressing-room and selected a street
dress. She took pleasure in putting on the plainest costume she could
find, rejecting every ornament, everything but the necessary and the
simple. She wanted to get back to herself. Her maid appeared in response
to the bell.

"I am going out, Marie."

"Will madame have the carriage?"

"No, I will walk; I need exercise. Tell Jackson not to serve lunch."

Yes, she would walk; for it was his carriage, after all.

It was after mid-day. In the keen air and the bright sunshine the streets
were brilliant. Margaret walked on up the avenue. How gay was the city,
what a zest of life in the animated scene! The throng increased as she
approached Twenty-third Street. In the place where three or four currents
meet there was the usual jam of carriages, furniture wagons, carts, cars,
and hurried, timid, half-bewildered passengers trying to make their way
through it. It was all such a whirl and confusion. A policeman aided
Margaret to gain the side of the square. Children were playing there;
white-capped maids were pushing about baby-carriages; the sparrows
chattered and fought with as much vivacity as if they were natives of the
city instead of foreigners in possession. It seemed all so empty and
unreal. What was she, one woman with an aching heart, in the midst of it
all? What had she done? How could she have acted otherwise? Was he still
angry with her? The city was so vast and cruel. On the avenue again there
was the same unceasing roar of carts and carriages; business, pleasure,
fashion, idleness, the stream always went by. From one and another
carriage Margaret received a bow, a cool nod, or a smile of greeting.
Perhaps the occupants wondered to see her on foot and alone. What did it
matter? How heartless it all was! what an empty pageant! If he was
alienated, there was nothing. And yet she was right. For a moment she
thought of the Arbusers. She thought of Carmen. She must see somebody. No,
she couldn't talk. She couldn't trust herself. She must bear it alone.

And how weary it was, walking, walking, with such a burden! House after
house, street after street, closed doors, repellant fronts, staring at
her. Suppose she were poor and hungry, a woman wandering forlorn, how
stony and pitiless these insolent mansions! And was she not burdened and
friendless and forlorn! Tired, she reached at last, and with no purpose,
the great white cathedral. The door was open. In all this street of
churches and palaces there was no other door open. Perhaps here for a
moment she could find shelter from the world, a quiet corner where she
could rest and think and pray.

She entered. It was almost empty, but down the vista of the great columns
hospitable lights gleamed, and here and there a man or a woman—more
women than men—was kneeling in the great aisle, before a picture, at
the side of a confessional, at the steps of the altar. How hushed and calm
and sweet it was! She crept into a pew in a side aisle in the shelter of a
pillar; and sat down. Presently, in the far apse, an organ began to play,
its notes stealing softly out through the great spaces like a benediction.
She fancied that the saints, the glorified martyrs in the painted windows
illumined by the sunlight, could feel, could hear, were touched by human
sympathy in their beatitude. There was peace here at any rate, and perhaps
strength. What a dizzy whirl it all was in which she had been borne along!
The tones of the organ rose fuller and fuller, and now at the side
entrances came pouring in children, the boys on one side, the girls on
another-school children with their books and satchels, the poor children
of the parish, long lines of girls and of boys, marshaled by priests and
nuns, streaming in—in frolicsome mood, and filling all the pews of
the nave at the front. They had their books out, their singing-books; at a
signal they all stood up; a young priest with his baton stepped into the
centre aisle; he waved his stick, Margaret heard his sweet tenor voice,
and then the whole chorus of children's voices rising and filling all the
house with the innocent concord, but always above all the penetrating,
soaring notes of the priest-strong, clear, persuading. Was it not almost
angelic there at the moment? And how inspired the beautiful face of the
singer leading the children!

Ah, me! it is not all of the world worldly, then. I don't know that the
singing was very good: it was not classical, I fear; not a voice, maybe,
that priest's, not a chorus, probably, that, for the Metropolitan. I hear
the organ is played better elsewhere. Song after song, chorus after
chorus, repeated, stopped, begun again: it was only drilling the little
urchins of the parochial schools—little ragamuffins, I dare say,
many of them. What was there in this to touch a woman of fashion, sitting
there crying in her corner? Was it because they were children's voices,
and innocent? Margaret did not care to check her tears. She was thinking
of her old home, of her own childhood, nay, of her girlhood—it was
not so long ago—of her ideals then, of her notion of the world and
what it would bring her, of the dear, affectionate life, the simple life,
the school, the little church, her room in the cottage—the chamber
where first the realization of love came to her with the odors of May. Was
it gone, that life?—gone or going out of her heart? And—great
heavens!—if her husband should be cold to her! Was she very worldly?
Would he love her if she were as unworldly as she once was? Why should
this childish singing raise these contrasts, and put her at odds so with
her own life? For a moment I doubt not this dear girl saw herself as we
were beginning to see her. Who says that the rich and the prosperous and
the successful do not need pity?

Was this a comforting hour, do you think, for Margaret in the cathedral?
Did she get any strength, I wonder? When the singing was over and the
organ ceased, and the children had filed out, she stole away also, wearily
and humbly enough, and took the stage down the avenue. It was near the
dinner-hour, and Henderson, if he came, would be at home any moment. It
seemed as if she could not wait—only to see him!

XVIII

Do you suppose that Henderson had never spoken impatiently and sharply to
his wife before, that Margaret had never resented it and replied with
spirit, and been hurt and grieved, and that there had never been
reconciliations? In writing any biography there are some things that are
taken for granted with an intelligent public. Are men always gentle and
considerate, and women always even-tempered and consistent, simply by
virtue of a few words said to the priest?

But this was a more serious affair. Margaret waited in a tumult of
emotion. She felt that she would die if she did not see him soon, and she
dreaded his coming. A horrible suspicion had entered her mind that respect
for her husband, confidence in him, might be lowered, and a more horrible
doubt that she might lose his love. That she could not bear. And was
Henderson unconscious of all this? I dare say that in the perplexing
excitement of the day he did recall for a moment with a keen thrust of
regret the scene of the morning-his wife standing there flushed, wounded,
indignant. "I might have turned back, and taken her in my arms, and told
her it was all right," he thought. He wished he had done so. But what
nonsense it was to think that she could be seriously troubled! Besides, he
couldn't have women interfering with him every moment.

How inconsiderate men are! They drop a word or a phrase—they do not
know how cruel it is—or give a look—they do not know how cold
it is—and are gone without a second thought about it; but it sinks
into the woman's heart and rankles there. For the instant it is like a
mortal blow, it hurts so, and in the brooding spirit it is exaggerated
into a hopeless disaster. The wound will heal with a kind word, with
kisses. Yes, but never, never without a little scar. But woe to the
woman's love when she becomes insensible to these little stabs!

Henderson hurried home, then, more eagerly than usual, with reparation in
his heart, but still with no conception of the seriousness of the breach.
Margaret heard the key in the door, heard his hasty step in the hall,
heard him call, as he always did on entering, "Margaret! where is
Margaret?" and she, sitting there in the deep window looking on the
square, longed to run to him, as usual also, and be lifted up in his
strong arms; but she could not stir. Only when he found her did she rise
up with a wistful look and a faint smile. "Have you had a good day,
child?" And he kissed her. But her kiss was on her lips only, for her
heart was heavy.

"Dinner will be served as soon as you dress," she said. What a greeting
was this! Who says that a woman cannot be as cruel as a man? The dinner
was not very cheerful, though Margaret did her best not to appear
constrained, and Henderson rattled on about the events of the day. It had
been a deuce of a day, but it was coming right; he felt sure that the
upper court would dissolve the injunction; the best counsel said so; and
the criminal proceedings—"Had there been criminal proceedings?"
asked Margaret, with a stricture at her heart—had broken down
completely, hadn't a leg to stand on, never had, were only begun to bluff
the company. It was a purely malicious prosecution. And Henderson did not
think it necessary to tell Margaret that only Uncle Jerry's dexterity had
spared both of them the experience of a night in the Ludlow Street jail.

"Come," said Henderson—"come into the library. I have something to
tell you." He put his arm round her as they walked, and seating himself in
his chair by his desk in front of the fire, he tried to draw Margaret to
sit on his knee.

"No; I'll sit here, so that I can see you," she said, composed and
unyielding.

He took out his pocket-book, selected a slip of paper, and laid it on the
table before him. "There, that is a check for seven hundred dollars. I
looked in the books. That is the interest for a year on the Fletcher
bonds. Might as well make it an even year; it will be that soon."

"Do you mean to say—" asked Margaret, leaning forward.

"Yes; to brighten up the Christmas up there a little."

"—that you are going to send that to Mrs. Fletcher?" Margaret had
risen.

"Oh, no; that wouldn't do. I cannot send it, nor know anything about it.
It would raise the—well, it would—if the other bondholders
knew anything about it. But you can change that for your check, and nobody
the wiser."

"Oh, Rodney!" She was on his knee now. He was good, after all. Her head
was on his shoulder, and she was crying a little. "I've been so unhappy,
so unhappy, all day! And I can send that?" She sprang up. "I'll do it this
minute—I'll run and get my check-book!" But before she reached the
door she turned back, and came and stood by him and kissed him again and
again, and tumbled up his hair, and looked at him. There is, after all,
nothing in the world like a woman.

"Time enough in the morning," said Henderson, detaining her. "I want to
tell you all about it."

What he told her was, in fact, the case as it had been presented by his
lawyers, and it seemed a very large, a constitutional, kind of case. "Of
course," he said, "in the rivalry and competition of business somebody
must go to the wall, and in a great scheme of development and
reorganization of the transportation of a region as big as an empire some
individual interests will suffer. You can't help these changes. I'm sorry
for some of them—very sorry; but nothing would ever be done if we
waited to consider every little interest. And that the men who create
these great works, and organize these schemes for the benefit of the whole
public, shouldn't make anything by their superior enterprise and courage
is all nonsense. The world is not made that way."

The explanation, I am bound to say, was one that half the world considers
valid; it was one that squeezed through the courts. And when it was done,
and the whole thing had blown over, who cared? There were some bondholders
who said that it was rascally, that they had been boldly swindled. In the
clubs, long after, you would hear it said that Hollowell and Henderson
were awfully sharp, and hard to beat. It is a very bad business, said the
Brandon parliament, and it just shows that the whole country is losing its
moral sense, its capacity to judge what is right and what is wrong.

I do not say that this explanation, the nature of which I have only
indicated, would have satisfied the clear mind of Margaret a year or two
before. But it was made by the man she loved, the man who had brought her
out into a world that was full of sunlight and prosperity and satisfied
desire; and more and more, day by day, she saw the world through his eyes,
and accepted his estimate of the motives of people—and a low
estimate I fear it was. Who would not be rich if he could? Do you mean to
tell me that a man who is getting fat dividends out of a stock does not
regard more leniently the manner in which that stock is manipulated than
one who does not own any of it? I dare say, if Carmen had heard that
explanation, and seen Margaret's tearful, happy acceptance of it, she
would have shaken her pretty head and said, "They are getting too worldly
for me."

In the morning the letter was despatched to Miss Forsythe, enclosing the
check for Mrs. Fletcher—a joyful note, full of affection. "We cannot
come," Margaret wrote. "My husband cannot leave, and he does not want to
spare me"—the little hypocrite! he had told her that she could
easily go for a day "but we shall think of you dear ones all day, and I do
hope that now there will not be the least cloud on your Christmas."

It seems a great pity, in view of the scientific organization of society,
that there are so many sensibilities unclassified and unprovided for in
the otherwise perfect machinery. Why should the beggar to whom you toss a
silver dollar from your carriage feel a little grudge against you? Perhaps
he wouldn't like to earn the dollar, but if it had been accompanied by a
word of sympathy, his sensibility might have been soothed by your
recognition of human partnership in the goods of this world. People not
paupers are all eager to take what is theirs of right; but anything in the
semblance of charity is a bitter pill to swallow until self-respect is a
little broken down. Probably the resentment lies in the recognition of the
truth that it is much easier to be charitable than to be just. If Margaret
had seen the effect produced by her letter she might have thought of this;
she might have gone further, and reflected upon what would have been her
own state of mind two years earlier if she had received such a letter.
Miss Forsythe read it with a very heavy heart. She hesitated about showing
it to Mrs. Fletcher, and when she did, and gave her the check, it was with
a sense of shame.

"The insolence of the thing!" cried Mrs. Fletcher, as soon as she
comprehended it.

"Not insolence," pleaded Miss Forsythe, softly; "it is out of the kindness
of her heart. She would be dreadfully wounded to know that you took it
so."

"Well," said Mrs. Fletcher, hotly, "I like that kind of sensibility. Does
she think I have no feeling? Does she think I would take from her as a
charity what her husband knows is mine by right?"

"Perhaps her husband—"

"No," Mrs. Fletcher interrupted. "Why didn't he send it, then? why didn't
the company send it? They owe it. I'm not a pauper. And all the other
bondholders who need the money as much as I do! I'm not saying that if the
company sent it I should refuse it because the others had been treated
unjustly; but to take it as a favor, like a beggar!"

"Of course you cannot take it from Margaret," said Miss Forsythe sadly.

"How dreadful it is!"

Mrs. Fletcher would have shared her last crust with Miss Forsythe, and if
her own fortune were absolutely lost, she would not hesitate to accept the
shelter of her present home, using her energies to add to their limited
income, serving and being served in all love and trust. But this is
different from taking a bounty from the rich.

The check had to go back. Even my wife, who saw no insolence in Margaret's
attempt, applauded Mrs. Fletcher's spirit. She told Miss Forsythe that if
things did not mend they might get a few little pupils for Mrs. Fletcher
from the neighborhood, and Miss Forsythe knew that she was thinking that
her own boy might have been one of them if he had lived. Mr. Morgan was a
little satirical, as usual. He thought it would be a pity to check
Margaret's growing notion that there was no wrong that money could not
heal a remark that my wife thought unjust to the girl. Mrs. Fletcher was
for re-enclosing the check without a word of comment, but that Miss
Forsythe would not do.

"My dearest Margaret," she wrote, "I know the kindness of heart that moved
you to do this, and I love you more than ever, and am crying as I think of
it. But you must see yourself, when you reflect, that Mrs. Fletcher could
not take this from you. Her self-respect would not permit it. Somebody has
done a great wrong, and only those who have done it can undo it. I don't
know much about such things, my dear, and I don't believe all that the
newspapers have been saying, but there would be no need for charity if
there had not been dishonesty somewhere. I cannot help thinking that. We
do not blame you. And you must not take it to heart that I am compelled to
send this back. I understand why you sent it, and you must try to
understand why it cannot be kept."

There was more of this sort in the letter. It was full of a kind of
sorrowful yearning, as if there was fear that Margaret's love were
slipping away and all the old relations were being broken up, but yet it
had in it a certain moral condemnation that the New England spinster could
not conceal. Softened as it was by affectionate words, and all the loving
messages of the season, it was like a slap in the face to Margaret. She
read it in the first place with intense mortification, and then with
indignation. This was the way her loving spirit was flung back upon her!
They did not blame her! They blamed her husband, then. They condemned him.
It was his generosity that was spurned.

Is there a particular moment when we choose our path in life, when we take
the right or the left? At this instant, when Margaret arose with the
crumpled letter in her hand, and marched towards her husband's library,
did she choose, or had she been choosing for the two years past, and was
this only a publication of her election? Why had she secretly been a
little relieved from restraint when her Brandon visit ended in the spring?
They were against her husband; they disapproved of him, that was clear.
Was it not a wife's duty to stand by her husband? She was indignant with
the Brandon scrupulousness; it chafed her.. Was this simply because she
loved her husband, or was this indignation a little due also to her liking
for the world which so fell in with her inclinations? The motives in life
are so mixed that it seems impossible wholly to condemn or wholly to
approve. If Margaret's destiny had been united with such a man as John
Lyon, what would have been her discernment in such a case as this? It is
such a pity that for most people there is only one chance in life.

She laid the letter and the check upon her husband's desk. He read it with
a slight frown, which changed to a smile of amusement as he looked up and
saw Margaret's excitement.

"Well, it was a miss-go. Those folks up there are too good for this world.
You'd better send it to the hospital."

"But you see that they say they do not blame me," Margaret said, with
warmth.

"Oh, I can stand it. People usually don't try to hurt my feelings that
way. Don't mind it, child. They will come to their senses, and see what
nonsense it all is."

Yes, it was nonsense. And how generous and kind at heart her husband was!
In his skillful making little of it she was very much comforted, and at
the same time drawn into more perfect sympathy with him. She was glad she
was not going to Brandon for Christmas; she would not submit herself to
its censorship. The note of acknowledgment she wrote to her aunt was short
and almost formal. She was very sorry they looked at the matter in that
way. She thought she was doing right, and they might blame her or not, but
her aunt would see that she could not permit any distinction to be set up
between her and her husband, etc.

Was this little note a severance of her present from her old life? I do
not suppose she regarded it so. If she had fully realized that it was a
step in that direction, would she have penned it with so little regret as
she felt? Or did she think that circumstances and not her own choice were
responsible for her state of feeling? She was mortified, as has been said,
but she wrote with more indignation than pain.

A year ago Carmen would have been the last person to whom Margaret would
have spoken about a family affair of this kind. Nor would she have done so
now, notwithstanding the intimacy established at Newport, if Carmen had
not happened in that day, when Margaret was still hurt and excited, and
skillfully and most sympathetically extracted from her the cause of the
mood she found her in. But even with all these allowances, that Margaret
should confide such a matter to Carmen was the most startling sign of the
change that had taken place in her.

"Well," said this wise person, after she had wormed out the whole story,
and expressed her profound sympathy, and then fallen into an attitude of
deep reflection—"well, I wish I could cast my bread upon the waters
in that way. What are you going to do with the money?"

"I've sent it to the hospital."

"What extravagance! And did you tell your aunt that?"

"Of course not."

"Why not? I couldn't have resisted such a righteous chance of making her
feel bad."

"But I don't want to make her feel bad."

"Just a little? You will never convince people that you are unworldly this
way. Even Uncle Jerry wouldn't do that."

"You and Uncle Jerry are very much alike," cried Margaret, laughing in
spite of herself—"both of you as bad as you can be."

"But, dear, we don't pretend, do we?" asked Carmen, innocently.

To some of us at Brandon, Margaret's letter was scarcely a surprise,
though it emphasized a divergence we had been conscious of. But with Miss
Forsythe it was far otherwise. The coolness of Margaret's tone filled her
with alarm; it was the premonition of a future which she did not dare to
face.

There was a passage in the letter which she did not show; not that it was
unfeeling, she told my wife afterwards, but that it exhibited a
worldly-mindedness that she could not have conceived of in Margaret. She
could bear separation from the girl on whom she had bestowed her tenderest
affection, that she had schooled herself to expect upon her marriage—that,
indeed, was only a part of her life of willing self-sacrifice—their
paths must lie apart, and she could hope to see little of her. But what
she could not bear was the separation in spirit, the wrenching apart of
sympathy, the loss of her heart, and the thought of her going farther and
farther away into that world whose cynical and materialistic view of life
made her shudder. I think there are few tragedies in life comparable to
this to a sensitive, trusting soul—not death itself, with its
gracious healing and oblivion and pathos. Family quarrels have something
sustaining in them, something of a sense of wrong and even indignation to
keep up the spirits. There was no family quarrel here, no indignation,
just simple, helpless grief and sense of loss. In one sense it seemed to
the gentle spinster that her own life was ended, she had lived so in this
girl—ever since she came to her a child, in long curls and short
frocks, the sweetest, most trustful, mischievous, affectionate thing.
These two then never had had any secrets, never any pleasure, never any
griefs they did not share. She had seen the child's mind unfold, the
girl's grace and intelligence, the woman's character. Oh, Margaret, she
cried, to herself, if you only knew what you are to me!

Margaret's little chamber in the cottage was always kept ready for her,
much in the condition she had left it. She might come back at any time,
and be a girl again. Here were many of the things which she had cherished;
indeed everything in the room spoke of the simple days of her maidenhood.
It was here that Miss Forsythe sat in her loneliness the morning after she
received the letter, by the window with the muslin curtain, looking out
through the shrubbery to the blue hills. She must be here; she could stay
nowhere else in the house, for here the little Margaret came back to her.
Ah, and when she turned, would she hear the quick steps and see the
smiling face, and would she put back the tangled hair and lift her up and
kiss her? There in that closet still hung articles of her clothing-dresses
that had been laid aside when she became a woman—kept with the
sacred sentiment of New England thrift. How each one, as Miss Forsythe
took them down, recalled the girl! In the inner closet was a pile of paper
boxes. I do not know what impulse it was that led the heavy-hearted woman
to take them down one by one, and indulge her grief in the memories
enshrined in them. In one was a little bonnet, a spring bonnet; Margaret
had worn it on the Easter Sunday when she took her first communion. The
little thing was out of fashion now; the ribbons were all faded, but the
spray of moss rose-buds on the side was almost as fresh as ever. How well
she remembered it, and the girl's delight in the nodding roses!

When Mrs. Fletcher had called again and again, with no response, and
finally opened the door and peeped in, there the spinster sat by the
window, the pitiful little bonnet in her hand, and the tears rolling down
her cheeks. God help her!

XIX

The medical faculty are of the opinion that a sprain is often worse than a
broken limb; a purely scientific, view of the matter, in which the patient
usually does not coincide. Well-bred people shrink from the vulgarity of
violence, and avoid the publicity of any open rupture in domestic and
social relations. And yet, perhaps, a lively quarrel would be less
lamentable than the withering away of friendship while appearances are
kept up. Nothing, indeed, is more pitiable than the gradual drifting apart
of people who have been dear to each other—a severance produced by
change of views and of principle, and the substitution of indifference for
sympathy. This disintegration is certain to take the spring and taste out
of life, and commonly to habituate one to a lower view of human nature.

There was no rupture between the Hendersons and the Brandon circle, but
there was little intercourse of the kind that had existed before. There
was with us a profound sense of loss and sorrow, due partly to the growing
knowledge, not pleasing to our vanity, that Margaret could get on very
well without us, that we were not necessary to her life. Miss Forsythe
recovered promptly her cheerful serenity, but not the elasticity of hope;
she was irretrievably hurt; it was as if life was now to be endured. That
Margaret herself was apparently unconscious of this, and that it did not
affect much her own enjoyment, made it the harder to bear. The absolute
truth probably was that she regretted it, and had moments of sentimental
unhappiness; but there is great compensation for such loss in the feeling
of freedom to pursue a career that is more and more agreeable. And I had
to confess, when occasionally I saw Margaret during that winter, that she
did not need us. Why should she? Did not the city offer her everything
that she desired? And where in the world are beauty, and gayety with a
touch of daring, and a magnificent establishment better appreciated? I do
not know what criterion newspaper notoriety is of social prestige, but
Mrs. Rodney Henderson's movements were as faithfully chronicled as if she
had been a visiting princess or an actress of eccentric proclivities. Her
name appeared as patroness of all the charities, the balls, the soirees,
musical and literary, and if it did not appear in a list of the persons at
any entertainment, one might suspect that the affair lacked the cachet of
the best society. I suppose the final test of one's importance is to have
all the details of one's wardrobe spread before the public. Judged by
this, Margaret's career in New York was phenomenal. Even our interested
household could not follow her in all the changing splendor of her
raiment. In time even Miss Forsythe ceased to read all these details, but
she cut them out, deposited them with other relics in a sort of mortuary
box of the child and the maiden. I used to wonder if, in the Brandon
attitude of mind at this period, there were not just a little envy of such
unclouded prosperity. It is so much easier to forgive a failure than a
success.

In the spring the Hendersons went abroad. The resolution to go may have
been sudden, for Margaret wrote of it briefly, and had not time to run up
and say good-by. The newspapers said that the trip was taken on account of
Mrs. Henderson's health; that it was because Henderson needed rest from
overwork; that he found it convenient to be away for a time, pending the
settlement of certain complications. There were ugly stories afloat, but
they were put in so many forms, and followed by so many different sorts of
denial, and so much importance was attached to every word Henderson
uttered, and every step he took, that the general impression of his
far-reaching sagacity and Napoleonic command of fortune was immensely
raised. Nothing is more significant of our progress than the good-humored
deference of the world to this sort of success. It is said that the
attraction of gravitation lessens according to the distance from the
earth, and there seems to be a region of aerial freedom, if one can attain
it, where the moral forces cease to be operative.

They remained in Europe a year, although Mr. Henderson in the interim made
two or three hasty trips to this country, always, so far as it was made
public, upon errands of great importance, and in connection with names of
well-known foreign capitalists and enterprises of dignity. Margaret wrote
seldom, but always with evident enjoyment of her experiences, which were
mainly social, for wherever they went they commanded the consideration
that is accorded to fortune. What most impressed me in these hasty notes
was that the woman was so little interested in the persons and places
which in the old days she expressed such a lively desire to see. If she
saw them at all, it was from a different point of view than that she
formerly had. She did indeed express her admiration of some charming
literary friends of ours in London, to whom I had written to call on her—people
in very moderate circumstances, I am ashamed to say—but she had not
time to see much of them. She and her husband had spent a couple of days
at Chisholm—delightful days. Of the earl she had literally nothing
to say, except that he was very kind, and that his family received them
with the most engaging and simple cordiality. "It makes me laugh," she
wrote from Chisholm, "when I think what we considered fine at Lenox and
Newport. I've got some ideas for our new house." A note came from "John
Lyon" to Miss Forsythe, expressing the great pleasure it was to return,
even in so poor a way, the hospitality he had received at Brandon. I did
not see it, but Miss Forsythe said it was a sad little note.

In Paris Margaret was ill—very ill; and this misfortune caused for a
time a revival of all the old affection, in sympathy with a disappointment
which awoke in our womankind all the tenderness of their natures. She was
indeed a little delicate for some time, but all our apprehensions were
relieved by the reports from Rome of a succession of gayeties little
interfered with by archaeological studies. They returned in June. Of the
year abroad there was nothing to chronicle, and there would be nothing to
note except that when Margaret passed a day with us on her return, we
felt, as never before, that our interests in life were more and more
divergent.

How could it be otherwise? There were so many topics of conversation that
we had to avoid. Even light remarks on current news, comments that we used
to make freely on the conduct of conspicuous persons, now carried
condemnation that took a personal color. The doubtful means of making
money, the pace of fashionable life, the wasteful prodigality of the time,
we instinctively shrank from speaking of before Margaret. Perhaps we did
her injustice. She was never more gracious, never more anxious to please.
I fancied that there was at times something pathetic in her wistful desire
for our affection and esteem. She was always a generous girl, and I have
no doubt she felt repelled at the quiet rejection of her well-meant
efforts to play the Lady Bountiful. There were moments during her brief
visit when her face was very sad, but no doubt her predominant feeling
escaped her in regard to the criticism quoted from somebody on Jerry
Hollowell's methods and motives. "People are becoming very
self-righteous," she said.

My wife said to me that she was reminded of the gentle observation of
Carmen Eschelle, "The people I cannot stand are those who pretend they are
not wicked." If one does not believe in anybody his cynicism has usually a
quality of contemptuous bitterness in it. One brought up as Margaret had
been could not very well come to her present view of life without a touch
of this quality, but her disposition was so lovely—perhaps there is
no moral quality in a good temper—that change of principle could not
much affect it. And then she was never more winning; perhaps her beauty
had taken on a more refined quality from her illness abroad; perhaps it
was that indefinable knowledge of the world, which is recognized as well
in dress as in manner, which increased her attractiveness. This was quite
apart from the fact that she was not so sympathetically companionable to
us as she once was, and it was this very attractiveness of the worldly
sort, I fancied, that pained her aunt, and marked the separateness of
their sympathies.

How could it be otherwise than that our interests should diverge? It was a
very busy summer with the Hendersons. They were planning the New York
house, which had been one of the objects of Henderson's early ambition.
The sea-air had been prescribed for Margaret, and Henderson had built a
steam-yacht, the equipment and furnishing of which had been a prolific
newspaper topic. It was greatly admired by yachtsmen for the beauty of its
lines and its speed, and pages were written about its sumptuous and
comfortable interior. I never saw it, having little faith in the comfort
of any structure that is not immovably reposeful, but from the
descriptions it was a boudoir afloat. In it short voyages were made during
the summer all along the coast from New York to Maine, and the arrival and
departure of the Henderson yacht was one of the telegraphic items we
always looked for. Carmen Eschelle was usually of the party on board,
sometimes the Misses Arbuser; it was always a gay company, and in whatever
harbor it dropped anchor there was a new impetus given to the somewhat
languid pleasure of the summer season. We read of the dinners and lunches
on board, the entertainments where there were wine and dancing and
moonlight, and all that. I always thought of it as a fairy sort of ship,
sailing on summer seas, freighted with youth and beauty, and carrying
pleasure and good-fortune wherever it went. What more pleasing spectacle
than this in a world that has such a bad name for want and misery?

Henderson was master of the situation. The sudden accumulation of millions
of money is a mystery to most people. If Henderson had been asked about it
he would have said that he had not a dollar which he had not earned by
hard work. None worked harder. If simple industry is a virtue, he would
have been an example for Sunday-school children. The object of life being
to make money, he would have been a perfect example. What an inspiration,
indeed, for all poor boys were the names of Hollowell and Henderson, which
were as familiar as the name of the President! There was much speculation
as to the amount of Henderson's fortune, and many wild estimates of it,
but by common consent he was one of the three or four great capitalists.
The gauge of this was his power, and the amounts he could command in an
emergency. There was a mystery in the very fact that the amount he could
command was unknown. I have said that his accumulation was sudden; it was
probably so only in appearance. For a dozen years, by operations, various,
secret, untiring, he had been laying the foundations for his success, and
in the maturing of his schemes it became apparent how vast his
transactions had been. For years he had been known as a rising man, and
suddenly he became an important man. The telegraph, the newspapers,
chronicled his every movement; whatever he said was construed like a
Delphic oracle. The smile or the frown of Jay Hawker himself had not a
greater effect upon the market. The Southwest operation, which made so
much noise in the courts, was merely an incident. In the lives of many
successful men there are such incidents, which they do not care to have
inquired into, turning-points that one slides over in the subsequent
gilded biography, or, as it is called, the nickel-plated biography. The
uncomfortable A. and B. bondholders had been settled with and silenced,
after a fashion. In the end, Mrs. Fletcher had received from the company
nearly the full amount of her investment. I always thought this was due to
Margaret, but I made no inquiries. There were many people who had no
confidence in Henderson, but generally his popularity was not much
affected, and whatever was said of him in private, his social position was
almost as unchallenged as his financial. It was a great point in his favor
that he was very generous to his family and his friends, and his public
charities began to be talked of. Nothing could have been more admirable
than a paper which appeared about this time in one of the leading
magazines, written by a great capitalist during a strike in his "system,"
off the uses of wealth and the responsibilities of rich men. It amused
Henderson and Uncle Jerry, and Margaret sent it, marked, to her aunt.
Uncle Jerry said it was very timely, for at the moment there was a report
that Hollowell and Henderson had obtained possession of one of the great
steamship lines in connection with their trans-continental system. I
thought at the time that I should like to have heard Carmen's comments on
the paper.

The continued friendly alliance of Rodney Henderson and Jerry Hollowell
was a marvel to the public, which expected to read any morning that the
one had sold out the other, or unloaded in a sly deal. The Stock Exchange
couldn't understand it; it was so against all experience that it was
considered something outside of human nature. But the explanation was
simple enough. The two kept a sharp eye on each other, and, as Uncle Jerry
would say, never dropped a stitch; but the simple fact was that they were
necessary to each other, and there had been no opportunity when the one
could handsomely swallow the other. So it was beautiful to see their
accord, and the familiar understanding between them.

One day in Henderson's office—it was at the time they were arranging
the steamship "scoop" while they were waiting for the drafting of some
papers, Uncle Jerry suddenly asked:

"By the way, old man, what's all this about a quarter of a million for a
colored college down South?"

"Oh, that's Mrs. Henderson's affair. They say it's the most magnificent
college building south of Washington. It's big enough. I've seen the plan
of it. Henderson Hall, they are going to call it. I suggested Margaret
Henderson Hall, but she wouldn't have it."

"What is it for?"

"One end of it is scientific, geological, chemical, electric, biological,
and all that; and the other end is theological. Miss Eschelle says it's to
reconcile science and religion."

"She's a daisy-that girl. Seems to me, though, that you are educating the
colored brother all on top. I suppose, however, it wouldn't have been so
philanthropic to build a hall for a white college."

Henderson laughed. "You keep your eye on the religious sentiment of the
North, Uncle Jerry. I told Mrs. Henderson that we had gone long on the
colored brother a good while. She said this was nothing. We could endow a
Henderson University by-and-by in the Southwest, white as alabaster, and I
suppose we shall."

"Yes, probably we've got to do something in that region to keep 'em quiet.
The public is a curious fish. It wants plenty of bait."

"And something to talk about," continued Henderson. "We are going down
next week to dedicate Henderson Hall. I couldn't get out of it."

"Oh, it will pay," said Uncle Jerry, as he turned again to business.

The trip was made in Henderson's private car; in fact, in a special train,
vestibuled; a neat baggage car with library and reading-room in one end, a
dining-room car, a private car for invited guests, and his own car—a
luxurious structure, with drawing-room, sleeping-room, bath-room, and
office for his telegrapher and type-writer. The whole was a most
commodious house of one story on wheels. The cost of it would have built
and furnished an industrial school and workshop for a hundred negroes; but
this train was, I dare say, a much more inspiring example of what they
might attain by the higher education. There were half a dozen in the party
besides the Hendersons—Carmen, of course; Mr. Ponsonby, the English
attache; and Mrs. Laflamme, to matronize three New York young ladies.
Margaret and Carmen had never been so far South before.

Is it not agreeable to have sweet charity silver shod? This sumptuous
special train caused as much comment as the errand on which it went. Its
coming was telegraphed from station to station, and crowds everywhere
collected to see it. Brisk reporters boarded it; the newspapers devoted
columns to descriptions of it; editorials glorified it as a signal example
of the progress of the great republic, or moralized on it as a sign of the
luxurious decadence of morals; pointing to Carthage and Rome and
Alexandria in withering sarcasm that made those places sink into
insignificance as corrupters of the world. There were covert allusions to
Cleopatra ensconced in the silken hangings of the boudoir car, and one
reporter went so far as to refer to the luxury of Capua and Baiae, to
their disparagement. All this, however, was felt to add to the glory of
the republic, and it all increased the importance of Henderson. To hear
the exclamations, "That's he!" "That's him!" "That's Henderson!" was to
Margaret in some degree a realization of her ambition; and Carmen declared
that it was for her a sweet thought to be identified with Cleopatra.

So the Catachoobee University had its splendid new building—as great
a contrast to the shanties from which its pupils came as is the Capitol at
Washington to the huts of a third of its population. If the reader is
curious he may read in the local newspapers of the time glowing accounts
of its "inaugural dedication"; but universities are so common in this
country that it has become a little wearisome to read of ceremonies of
this sort. Mr. Henderson made a modest reply to the barefaced eulogy on
himself, which the president pronounced in the presence of six hundred
young men and women of various colors and invited guests—a eulogy
which no one more thoroughly enjoyed than Carmen. I am sorry to say that
she refused to take the affair seriously.

"I felt for you, Mr. Henderson,"; she said, after the exercises were over.
"I blushed for you. I almost felt ashamed, after all the president said,
that you had given so little."

"You seem, Miss Eschelle," remarked Mr. Ponsonby, "to be enthusiastic
about the education and elevation of the colored people."

"Yes, I am; I quite share Mr. Henderson's feeling about it. I'm for the
elevation of everything."

"There is a capital chance for you," said Henderson; "the university wants
some scholarships."

"And I've half a mind to found one—the Eschelle Scholarship of
Washing and Clear-starching. You ought to have seen my clothes that came
back to the car. Probably they were not done by your students. The things
looked as if they had been dragged through the Cat-a-what-do-you-call-it
River, and ironed with a pine chip."

"Could you do them any better, with all your cultivation?" asked Margaret.

"I think I could, if I was obliged to. But I couldn't get through that
university, with all its ologies and laboratories and Greek and queer
bottles and machines. You have neglected my education, Mr. Henderson."

"It is not too late to begin now; you might see if you could pass the
examination here. It is part of our plan gradually to elevate the whites,"
said Henderson.

"Yes, I know; and did you see that some of the scholars had red hair and
blue eyes, quite in the present style? And how nice the girls looked," she
rattled on; "and what a lot of intelligent faces, and how they kindled up
when the president talked about the children of Israel in the wilderness
forty years, and Caesar crossing the Rubicon! And you, sir"—she
turned to the Englishman—"I've heard, were against all this
emancipation during the war."

"Bless my soul!" exclaimed Ponsonby, "we never were against emancipation,
and wanted the best side to win."

"You had a mighty queer way of showing it, then."

"Well, honestly, Miss Eschelle, do you think the negroes are any better
off?"

"You'd better ask them. My opinion is that everybody should do what he
likes in this world."

"Then what are you girding Mr. Henderson for about his university?"

"Because these philanthropists, like Mr. Henderson and Uncle Jerry
Hollowell, are all building on top; putting on the frosting before the
cake rises."

"Haven't you found out, Mr. Ponsonby," Margaret interrupted, "that if
there were eight sides to a question, Miss Eschelle would be on every one
of them?"

"And right, too. There are eight sides to every question, and generally
more. I think the negro question has a hundred. But there is only one side
to Henderson Hall. It is a noble institution. I like to think about it,
and Uncle Caesar Hollowell crossing the Rubicon in his theological
seminary. It is all so beautiful!"

"You are a bad child," said Margaret. "We should have left you at home."

"No, not bad, dear; only confused with such a lot of good deeds in a
naughty world."

That this junketing party was deeply interested in the cause of education
for whites or blacks, no one would have gathered from the conversation.
Margaret felt that Carmen had exactly hit the motives of this sort of
philanthropy, and she was both amused and provoked by the girl's mockery.
By force of old habit she defended, as well she might, these schools.

"You must have a high standard," she said. "You cannot have good lower
schools without good higher schools. And these colleges, which you think
above the colored people, will stimulate them and gradually raise the
whole mass. You cannot do anything until you educate teachers."

"So I have always heard," replied the incorrigible. "I have always been a
philanthropist about the negro till I came down here, and I intend to be
again when I go back."

Mrs. Laflamme was not a very eager apostle either, and the young ladies
devoted themselves to the picturesque aspects of the population, without
any concern for the moral problems. They all declared that they liked the
negro. But Margaret was not to be moved from her good-humor by any amount
of badgering. She liked Henderson Hall; she was proud of the consideration
it brought her husband; she had a comfortable sense of doing something
that was demanded by her opportunity. It is so difficult to analyze
motives, and in Margaret's case so hard to define the change that had
taken place in her. That her heart was not enlisted in this affair, as it
would have been a few years before, she herself knew. Insensibly she had
come to look at the world, at men and women, through her husband's eyes,
to take the worldly view, which is not inconsistent with much good feeling
and easy-going charity. She also felt the necessity—a necessity
totally unknown to such a nature as Carmen's—of making compensation,
of compounding for her pleasures. Gradually she was learning to play her
husband's game in life, and to see no harm in it. What, then, is this
thing we call conscience? Is it made of India-rubber? I once knew a clever
Southern woman, who said that New England women seemed to her all
conscience—Southern women all soul and impulse. If it were possible
to generalize in this way, we might say that Carmen had neither conscience
nor soul, simply very clever reason. Uncle Jerry had no more conscience
than Carmen, but he had a great deal of natural affection. Henderson, with
an abundance of good-nature, was simply a man of his time, troubled with
no scruples that stood in the way of his success. Margaret, with a finer
nature than either of them, stifling her scruples in an atmosphere of
worldly-mindedness, was likely to go further than either of them. Even
such a worldling as Carmen understood this. "I do things," she said to
Mrs. Laflamme—she made anybody her confidant when the fit was on her—"I
do things because I don't care. Mrs. Henderson does the same, but she does
care."

Margaret would be a sadder woman, but not a better woman, when the time
came that she did not care. She had come to the point of accepting
Henderson's methods of overreaching the world, and was tempering the
result with private liberality. Those were hypocrites who criticised him;
those were envious who disparaged him; the sufficient ethics of the world
she lived in was to be successful and be agreeable. And it is difficult to
condemn a person who goes with the general opinion of his generation.
Carmen was under no illusions about Henderson, or the methods and manners
of which she was a part. "Why pretend?" she said. "We are all bad
together, and I like it. Uncle Jerry is the easiest person to get on
with." I remember a delightful, wicked old baroness whom I met in my youth
stranded in Geneva on short allowance—European resorts are full of
such characters. "My dear," she said, "why shouldn't I renege? Why
shouldn't men cheat at cards? It's all in the game. Don't we all know we
are trying to deceive each other and get the best of each other? I stopped
pretending after Waterloo. Fighting for the peace of Europe! Bah! We are
all fighting for what we can get."

So the Catachoobee Henderson Hall was dedicated, and Mr. Henderson got
great credit out of it.

"It's a noble deed, Mr. Henderson," Carmen remarked, when they were at
dinner on the car the day of their departure. "But"—in an aside to
her host—"I advise the lambs in Wall Street to look alive at your
next deal."

XX

We can get used to anything. Morgan says that even the New England summer
is endurable when you learn to dress warmly enough. We come to endure pain
and loss with equanimity; one thing and another drops out of our
lives-youth, for instance, and sometimes enthusiasm—and still we go
on with a good degree of enjoyment. I do not say that Miss Forsythe was
quite the same, or that a certain zest of life and spring had not gone out
of the little Brandon neighborhood.

As the months and the years went by we saw less and less of Margaret—less
and less, that is, in the old way. Her rare visits were perfunctory, and
gave little satisfaction to any of us; not that she was ungracious or
unkindly, but simply because the things we valued in life were not the
same. There was no doubt that any of us were welcome at the Hendersons'
when they were in the city, genuinely, though in an exterior way, but
gradually we almost ceased to keep up an intercourse which was a little
effort on both sides. Miss Forsythe came back from her infrequent city
visits weary and sad.

Was Margaret content? I suppose so. She was gay; she was admired; she was
always on view in that semi-public world in which Henderson moved; she
attained a newspaper notoriety which many people envied. If she journeyed
anywhere, if she tarried anywhere, if she had a slight illness, the fact
was a matter of public concern. We knew where she worshiped; we knew the
houses she frequented, the charities she patronized, the fetes she
adorned, every new costume that her wearing made the fashion. Was she
content? She could perhaps express no desire that an attempt was not made
to gratify it. But it seems impossible to get enough things enough money,
enough pleasure. They had a magnificent place in Newport; it was not large
enough; they were always adding to it—awning, a ballroom, some
architectural whim or another. Margaret had a fancy for a cottage at Bar
Harbor, but they rarely went there. They had an interest in Tuxedo; they
belonged to an exclusive club on Jekyl Island. They passed one winter
yachting among the islands in the eastern Mediterranean; a part of another
sailing from one tropical paradise to another in the West Indies. If there
was anything that money could not obtain, it seemed to be a place where
they could rest in serene peace with themselves.

I used to wonder whether Margaret was satisfied with her husband's
reputation. Perhaps she mistook the newspaper homage, the notoriety, for
public respect. She saw his influence and his power. She saw that he was
feared, and of course hated, by some—the unsuccessful—but she
saw the terms he was on with his intimates, due to the fact that everybody
admitted that whatever Henderson was in "a deal," privately he was a
deuced good fellow.

Was this an ideal married life? Henderson's selfishness was fully
developed, and I could see that he was growing more and more hard. Would
Margaret not have felt it, if she also had not been growing hard, and
accustomed to regard the world in his unbelieving way? No, there was
sharpness occasionally between them, tiffs and disagreements. He was a
great deal away from home, and she plunged into a life of her own, which
had all the external signs of enjoyment. I doubt if he was ever very
selfish where she was concerned, and love can forgive almost any conduct
where there is personal indulgence. I had a glimpse of the real state of
things in a roundabout way. Henderson loved his wife and was proud of her,
and he was not unkind, but he might have been a brute and tied her up to
the bedpost, and she never would have shown by the least sign to the world
that she was not the most happy of wives.

When the Earl of Chisholm was in this country it was four years after
Margaret's marriage—we naturally saw a great deal of him. The young
fellow whom we liked so much had become a man, with a graver demeanor, and
I thought a trace of permanent sadness in his face; perhaps it was only
the responsibility of his position, or, as Morgan said, the modern weight
that must press upon an earl who is conscientious. He was still unmarried.
The friendship between him and Miss Forsythe, which had been kept alive by
occasional correspondence, became more cordial and confidential. In New
York he had seen much of Margaret, not at all to his peace of mind in many
ways, though the generous fellow would have been less hurt if he had not
estimated at its real value the life she was leading. It did not need
Margaret's introduction for the earl to be sought for by the novelty and
pleasure loving society of the city; but he got, as he confessed, small
satisfaction out of the whirl of it, although we knew that he met Mrs.
Henderson everywhere, and in a manner assisted in her social triumphs. But
he renewed his acquaintance with Miss Eschelle, and it was the prattle of
this ingenuous creature that made him more heavy-hearted than anything
else.

"How nice it is of you, Mr. Lyon—may I call you so, to bring back
the old relations?—to come here and revive the memory of the dear
old days when we were all innocent and happy! Dear me, I used to think I
could patronize that little country girl from Brandon! I was so worldly—don't
you remember?—and she was so good. And now she is such a splendid
woman, it is difficult for the rest of us to keep pace with her. The nerve
she has, and the things she will do! I just envy her. I sometimes think
she will drive me into a convent. And don't you think she is more
beautiful than ever? Of course her face is a little careworn, but nobody
makes up as she does; she was just ravishing the other night. Do you know,
I think she takes her husband too seriously."

"I trust she is happy," the earl had said.

"Why shouldn't she be?" Carmen asked in return. "She has everything she
wants. They both have a little temper; life would be flat without that;
she is a little irritable sometimes; she didn't use to be; and when they
don't agree they let each other alone for a little. I think she is as
happy as anybody can be who is married. Now you are shocked! Well, I don't
know any one who is more in love than she is, and that may be happiness.
She is becoming exactly like Mr. Henderson. You couldn't ask anything more
than that."

If Margaret were really happy, the earl told Miss Forsythe, he was glad,
but it was scarcely the career he would have thought would have suited
her.

Meantime, the great house was approaching completion. Henderson's palace,
in the upper part of the city, had long been a topic for the
correspondents of the country press. It occupied half a square. Many
critics were discontented with it because it did not occupy the whole
square. Everybody was interested in having it the finest residence on the
continent. Why didn't Henderson take the whole block of ground, build his
palace on three sides, with the offices and stables on the fourth, throw a
glass roof over the vast interior court, plant it with tropical trees and
plants, adorn it with flower-beds and fountains, and make a veritable
winter-garden, giving the inhabitants a temperate climate all the cold
months? He might easily have summer in the centre of the city from
November to April. These rich people never know what to do with their
money. Such a place would give distinction to the city, and compel
foreigners to recognize the high civilization of America. A great deal of
fault was found with Henderson privately for his parsimony in such a
splendid opportunity.

Nevertheless it was already one of the sights of the town. Strangers were
taken to see it, as it rose in its simple grandeur. Local reporters made
articles on the progress of the interior whenever they could get an
entrance. It was not ornate enough to please, generally, but those who
admired the old Louvre liked the simplicity of its lines and the dignity
of the elevations. They discovered the domestic note in its quiet
character, and said that the architect had avoided the look of an
"institution" in such a great mass. He was not afraid of dignified wall
space, and there was no nervous anxiety manifested, which would have
belittled it with trivial ornamentation.

Perhaps it was not an American structure, although one could find in it
all the rare woods and stones of the continent. Great numbers of foreign
workmen were employed in its finishing and decoration. One could wander in
it from Pompeii to Japan, from India to Versailles, from Greece to the
England of the Tudors, from the Alhambra to colonial Salem. It was so
cosmopolitan that a representative of almost any nationality, ancient or
modern, could have been suited in it with an apartment to his taste, and
if the interior lacked unity it did not lack a display of variety that
appealed to the imagination. From time to time paragraphs appeared in
English, French, and Italian journals, regarding the work of this and that
famous artist who was designing a set of furniture or furnishing the
drawings of a room, or carving the paneling and statuary, or painting the
ceiling of an apartment in the great Palazzo Henderson in New York—Washington.
The United American Workers (who were half foreigners by birth) passed
resolutions denouncing Henderson for employing foreign pauper labor, and
organized more than one strike while the house was building. It was very
unpatriotic and un-American to have anything done that could not be done
by a member of the Union. There was a firm of excellent stone-cutters
which offered to make all the statuary needed in the house, and set it up
in good shape, and when the offer was declined, it memorialized Congress
for protection.

Although Henderson gave what time he could spare to the design and
erection of the building, it pleased him to call it Margaret's house, and
to see the eagerness with which she entered into its embellishment. There
was something humorous in the enlargement of her ideas since the days when
she had wondered at the magnificence of the Washington Square home, and
modestly protested against its luxury. Her own boudoir was a cheap affair
compared with that in the new house.

"Don't you think, dear," she said, puzzling over the drawings, "that it
would better be all sandalwood? I hate mosaics. It looks so cheap to have
little bits of precious woods stuck about."

"I should think so. But what do you do with the ebony?"

"Oh, the ebony and gold? That is the adjoining sitting-room—such a
pretty contrast."

"And the teak?"

"It has such a beautiful polish. That is another room. Carmen says that
will be our sober room, where we go when we want to repent of things."

"Well, if you have any sandal-wood left over, you can work it into your
Boys' Lodging-house, you know."

"Don't be foolish! And then the ballroom, ninety feet long—it looks
small on the paper. And do you think we'd better have those life-size
figures all round, mediaeval statues, with the incandescents? Carmen says
she would prefer a row of monks—something piquant about that in a
ballroom. I don't know that I like the figures, after all; they are too
crushing and heavy."

"It would make a good room for the Common Council," Henderson suggested.
"Wouldn't it be prettier hung with silken arras figured with a chain of
dancing-girls? Dear me, I don't know what to do. Rodney, you must put your
mind on it."

"Might line it with gold plate. I'll make arrangements so that you can
draw on the Bank of England."

Margaret looked hurt. "But you told me, dear, not to spare anything—that
we would have the finest house in the city. I'm sure I sha'n't enjoy it
unless you want it."

"Women beat me," Henderson confessed to Uncle Jerry next day. "They are
the most economical of beings and the most extravagant. I've got to look
round for an extra million somewhere today."

"Yes, there is this good thing about women," Uncle Jerry responded, with a
twinkle in his eyes, "they share your riches just as cheerfully as they do
your poverty. I tell Maria that if I had the capacity for making money
that she has for spending it I could assume the national debt."

To have the finest house in the city, or rather, in the American newspaper
phrase, in the Western world, was a comprehensible ambition for Henderson,
for it was a visible expression of his wealth and his cultivated taste.
But why Margaret should wish to exchange her dainty and luxurious home in
Washington Square for the care of a vast establishment big enough for a
royal court, my wife could not comprehend. But why not? To be the visible
leader in her world, to be able to dispense a hospitality which should
surpass anything heretofore seen, to be the mistress and autocrat of an
army of servants, with ample room for their evolution, in a palace whose
dimensions and splendor should awaken envy and astonishment—would
this not be an attraction to a woman of imagination and spirit?

Besides, they had outgrown the old house. There was no longer room for the
display, scarcely for the storage, of the works of art, the pictures, the
curiosities, the books, that unlimited money and the opportunity of
foreign travel had collected in all these years. "We must either build or
send our things to a warehouse," Henderson had long ago said. Among the
obligations of wealth is the obligation of display. People of small means
do not allow for the expansion of mind that goes along with the
accumulation of property. It was only natural that Margaret, who might
have been contented with two rooms and a lean-to as the wife of a country
clergyman, should have felt cramped in her old house, which once seemed a
world too large for the country girl.

"I don't see how you could do with less room," Carmen said, with an air of
profound conviction. They were looking about the house on its last
uninhabited day, directing the final disposition of its contents. For
Carmen, as well as for Margaret, the decoration and the furnishing of the
house had been an occupation. The girl had the whim of playing the part of
restrainer and economizer in everything; but Henderson used to say, when
Margaret told him of Carmen's suggestions, that a little more of her
economy would ruin him.

"Yes," Margaret admitted, "there does not seem to be anything that is not
necessary."

"Not a thing. When you think of it, two people require as much space as a
dozen; when you go beyond one room, you must go on. Of course you couldn't
get on without a reception-room, drawing-rooms, a conservatory, a
music-room, a library, a morning-room, a breakfast-room, a small
dining-room and a state dining-room, Mr. Henderson's snuggery, with his
own library, a billiard-room, a picture-gallery—it is full already;
you'll have to extend it or sell some pictures—your own suite and
Mr. Henderson's suite, and the guest-rooms, and I forgot the theatre in
the attic. I don't see but you have scrimped to the last degree."

"And yet there is room to move about," Margaret acknowledged, with a
gratified smile, as they wandered around. "Dear me, I used to think the
Stotts' house was a palace."

It was the height of the season before Lent. There had been one delay and
another, but at last all the workmen had been expelled, and Margaret was
mistress of her house. Cards for the house-warming had been out for two
weeks, and the event was near. She was in her own apartments this pale,
wintry afternoon, putting the finishing touches to her toilet. Nothing seemed
to suit. The maid found her in a very bad humor. "Remember," she had said
to her husband, when he ordered his brougham after breakfast, "sharp
seven, we are to dine alone the first time." It lacked two hours yet of
dinner-time, but she was dressing for want of other occupation.

Was this then the summit of her ambition? She had indeed looked forward to
some such moment as this as one of exultation in the satisfaction of all
her wishes. She took up a book of apothegms that lay on the table, and
opened by chance to this, "Unhappy are they whose desires are all
ratified." It was like a sting. Why should she think at this moment of her
girlhood; of the ideals indulged in during that quiet time; of her aunt's
cheerful, tender, lonely life; of her rejection of Mr. Lyon? She did not
love Mr. Lyon; she was not satisfied then. How narrow that little life in
Brandon had been! She threw the book from her. She hated all that
restraint and censoriousness. If her aunt could see her in all this
splendor, she would probably be sadder than ever. What right had she to
sit there and mourn—as she knew her aunt did—and sigh over her
career? What right had they to sit in judgment on her?

She went out from her room, down the great stairway, into the spacious
house, pausing in the great hall to see opening vista after vista in the
magnificent apartments. It was the first time that she had alone really
taken the full meaning of it—had possessed it with the eye. It was
hers. Wherever she went, all hers. No, she had desires yet. It should be
filled with life—it should be the most brilliant house in the world.
Society should see, should acknowledge the leadership. Yes—as she
glanced at herself in a drawing-room mirror—they should see that
Henderson's wife was capable of a success equal to his own, and she would
stop the hateful gossip about him. She set her foot firmly as she thought
about it; she would crush those people who had sneered at them as parvenu.
She strayed into the noble gallery. Some face there touched her, some
landscape soothed her. No, she said to herself, I will win them, I do not
want hateful strife.

Who knows what is in a woman? how many moods in a quarter of an hour, and
which is the characteristic one? Was this the Margaret who had walked with
Lyon that Sunday afternoon of the baptism, and had a heart full of pain
for the pitiful suffering of the world?

As she sat there she grew calmer. Her thoughts went away in a vision of
all the social possibilities of this wonderful house. From vaguely
admiring what she looked at, she began to be critical; this and that could
be changed to advantage; this shade of hanging was not harmonious; this
light did not fall right. She smiled to think that her husband thought it
all done. How he would laugh to find that she was already planning to
rearrange it! Hadn't she been satisfied for almost twenty-four hours? That
was a long time for a woman. Then she thought of the reception; of the
guests; of what some of them would wear; how they would look about; what
they would say. She was already in that world which was so shining and
shifting and attractive. She did not hear Henderson come in until his arm
was around her.

"Well, sweet, keeping house alone? I've had a jolly day; lucky as old Mr.
Luck."

"Have you?" she cried, springing up. "I'm so glad. Come, see the house."

"You look a little pale," he said, as they strolled out to the
conservatory together.

"Just a little tired," she admitted. "Do you know, Rodney, I hated this
house at five o'clock—positively hated it?"

"Why?"

"Oh, I don't know; I was thinking. But I liked it at half-past six. I love
it now. I've got used to it, as if I had always lived here. Isn't it
beautiful everywhere? But I'm going to make some changes."

"A hanging garden on the roof?" Henderson asked, with meekness.

"That would be nice. No, not now. But to make over and take off the new
look. Everything looks so new."

"Well, we will try to live that down."

And so they wandered on, admiring, bantering, planning. Could Etienne
Debree have seen his descendant at this moment he would have been more
than ever proud of his share in establishing the great republic, and of
his appreciation of the promise of its beauty. What satisfies a woman's
heart is luxury, thought Henderson, in an admiring cynical moment.

They had come into his own den and library, and he stood looking at the
rows of his favorite collection shining in their new home. For all its
newness it had a familiar look. He thought for a moment that he might be
in his old bachelor quarters. Suddenly Margaret made a rush at him. She
shook the great fellow. She feasted her eyes on him.

"What's got into you to look so splendid? Do you hear, go this instant and
dress, and make yourself ten times as fascinating."

XXI

Live not unto yourselves! Can any one deny that this blessed sentiment is
extending in modern life? Do we build houses for ourselves or for others?
Do we make great entertainments for our own comfort? I do not know that
anybody regarded the erection of the Henderson palace as an altruistic
performance. The socialistic newspapers said that it was pure ostentation.
But had it not been all along in the minds of the builders to ask all the
world to see it, to share the delight of it? Is this a selfish spirit?
When I stroll in the Park am I not pleased with the equipages, with the
display of elegance upon which so much money has been lavished for my
enjoyment?

All the world was asked to the Henderson reception. The coming event was
the talk of the town. I have now cuttings from the great journals,
articles describing the house, more beautifully written than Gibbon's
stately periods about the luxury of later Rome. It makes one smile to hear
that the day of fine writing is over. Everybody was eager to go; there was
some plotting to obtain invitations by those who felt that they could not
afford to be omitted from the list that would be printed; by those who did
not know the Hendersons, and did not care to know them, but who shared the
general curiosity; and everybody vowed that he supposed he must go, but he
hated such a crush and jam as it was sure to be. Yet no one would have
cared to go if it had not promised to be a crush. I said that all the
world was asked, which is our way of saying that a thousand or two had
been carefully selected from the million within reach.

Invitations came to Brandon, of course, for old times' sake. The Morgans
said that they preferred a private view; Miss Forsythe declared that she
hadn't the heart to go; in short, Mr. and Mrs. Fairchild alone went to
represent the worldly element.

I am sorry to say that the reader must go to the files of the city press
for an account of the night's festivity. The pen that has been used in
portraying Margaret's career is entirely inadequate to it. There is a
general impression that an American can do anything that he sets his hand
to, but it is not true; it is true only that he tries everything. The
reporter is born, as the poet is; it cannot be acquired—that
astonishing, irresponsible command of the English language; that warm,
lyrical tone; that color, and bewildering metaphorical brilliancy; that
picturesqueness; that use of words as the painter uses pigments, in
splashes and blotches which are so effective; that touch of raillery and
sarcasm and condescension; that gay enjoyment of reveling in the
illimitable; that air of superior knowledge and style; that dash of
sentiment; that calm and somewhat haughty judgment.

I am always impressed at such an entertainment with the good-humor of the
American people, no matter what may be the annoyance and discomfort.

In all the push and thrust and confusion, amid the rending of trains, the
tearing of lace, the general crushing of costumes, there was the merriest
persiflage, laughter, and chatter, and men and women entered into and drew
out of the fashionable wreck in the highest spirits. For even in such a
spacious mansion there were spots where currents met, and rooms where
there was a fight for mere breath. It would have been a tame affair
without this struggle. And what an epitome of life it all was! There were
those who gave themselves up to admiration, who gushed with enthusiasm;
there were those who had the weary air of surfeit with splendor of this
sort; there were the bustling and volatile, who made facetious remarks,
and treated the affair like a Fourth of July; and there were also groups
dark and haughty, like the Stotts, who held a little aloof, and coldly
admitted that it was most successful; it lacked je ne sais quoi, but it
was in much better taste than they had expected. Is there something in the
very nature of a crowd to bring out the inherent vulgarity of the
best-bred people, so that some have doubted whether the highest
civilization will tolerate these crushing and hilarious assemblies?

At any rate, one could enjoy the general effect. There might be vulgar
units, and one caught notes of talk that disenchanted, but there were so
many women of rare and stately beauty, of exquisite loveliness, of charm
in manner and figure—so many men of fine presence, with such an air
of power and manly prosperity and self-reliance—I doubt if any other
assembly in the world, undecorated by orders and uniforms, with no blazon
of rank, would have a greater air of distinction. Looking over it from a
landing in the great stairway that commanded vistas and ranges of the
lofty, brilliant apartments, vivified by the throng, which seemed ennobled
by the spacious splendor in which it moved, one would be pardoned a
feeling of national pride in the spectacle. I drew aside to let a stately
train of beauty and of fashion descend, and saw it sweep through the hall,
and enter the drawing-rooms, until it was lost in a sea of shifting color.
It was like a dream.

And the centre of all this charming plutocratic graciousness and beauty
was Margaret—Margaret and her handsome husband. Where did the New
Hampshire boy learn this simple dignity of bearing, this good-humored
cordiality without condescension, this easy air of the man of the world?
Was this the railway wrecker, the insurance manipulator, the familiar of
Uncle Jerry, the king of the lobby, the pride and the bugaboo of Wall
Street? Margaret was regnant. And how charmingly she received her guests!
How well I knew that half-imperious toss of the head, and the glance of
those level, large gray eyes, softened instantly, on recognition, into the
sweetest smile of welcome playing about the dimple and the expressive
mouth! What woman would not feel a little thrill of triumph? The world was
at her feet. Why was it, I wonder, as I stood there watching the throng
which saluted this queenly woman of the world, in an hour of supreme
social triumph, while the notes of the distant orchestra came softly on
the air, and the overpowering perfume of banks of flowers and tropical
plants—why was it that I thought of a fair, simple girl, stirred
with noble ideals, eager for the intellectual life, tender, sympathetic,
courageous? It was Margaret Debree—how often I had seen her thus!—sitting
on her little veranda, swinging her chip hat by the string, glowing from
some errand in which her heart had played a much more important part than
her purse. I caught the odor of the honeysuckle that climbed on the porch,
and I heard the note of the robin that nested there.

"You seem to be in a brown study," said Carmen, who came up, leaning on
the arm of the Earl of Chisholm.

"I'm lost in admiration. You must make allowance, Miss Eschelle, for a
person from the country."

"Oh, we are all from the country. That is the beauty of it. There is Mr.
Hollowell, used to drive a peddler's cart, or something of that sort, up
in Maine, talking with Mr. Stott, whose father came in on the towpath of
the Erie Canal. You don't dance? The earl has just been giving me a whirl
in the ballroom, and I've been trying to make him understand about
democracy."

"Yes," the earl rejoined; "Miss Eschelle has been interpreting to me
republican simplicity."

"And he cannot point out, Mr. Fairchild, why this is not as good as a
reception at St. James. I suppose it's his politeness."

"Indeed, it is all very charming. It must be a great thing to be the
architect of your own fortune."

"Yes; we are all self-made," Carmen confessed.

"I am, and I get dreadfully tired of it sometimes. I have to read over the
Declaration and look at the map of the Western country at such times. A
body has to have something to hold on to."

"Why, this seems pretty substantial," I said, wondering what the girl was
driving at.

"Oh, yes; I suppose the world looks solid from a balloon. I heard one man
say to another just now, 'How long do you suppose Henderson will last?'
Probably we shall all come down by the run together by-and-by."

"You seem to be on a high plane," I suggested.

"I guess it's the influence of the earl. But I am the most misunderstood
of women. What I really like is simplicity. Can you have that without the
social traditions," she appealed to the earl, "such as you have in
England?"

"I really cannot say," the earl replied, laughing. "I fancied there was
simplicity in Brandon; perhaps that was traditional."

"Oh, Brandon!" Carmen cried, "see what Brandon does when it gets a chance.
I assure your lordship that we used to be very simple people in New York.
Come, let us go and tell Mrs. Henderson how delightful it all is. I'm so
sorry for her."

As I moved about afterwards with my wife we heard not many comments, a
word here and there about Henderson's wonderful success, a remark about
Margaret's beauty, some sympathy for her in such a wearisome ordeal—the
world is full of kindness—the house duly admired, and the ordinary
compliments paid; the people assembled were, as usual, absorbed in their
own affairs. From all we could gather, all those present were used to
living in a palace, and took all the splendor quite as a matter of course.
Was there no envy? Was there nothing said about the airs of a country
school-ma'am, the aplomb of an adventurer? Were there no criticisms
afterwards as the guests rolled home in their carriages, surfeited and
exhausted? What would you have? Do you expect the millennium to begin in
New York?

The newspapers said that it was the most brilliant affair the metropolis
had ever seen. I have no doubt it was. And I do not judge, either, by the
newspaper estimates of the expense. I take the simple words addressed by
the earl to Margaret, when he said good-night, at their full value. She
flushed with pleasure at his modest commendation. Perhaps it was to her
the seal of her night's triumph.

The house was opened. The world had seen it. The world had gone. If sleep
did not come that night to her tired head on the pillow, what wonder? She
had a position in the great world. In imagination it opened wider and
wider. Could not the infinite possibilities of it fill the hunger of any
soul?

The echoes of the Henderson reception continued long in the country press.
Items multiplied as to the cost. It was said that the sum expended in
flowers alone, which withered in a night, would have endowed a ward in a
charity hospital. Some wag said that the price of the supper would have
changed the result of the Presidential election. Views of the mansion were
given in the illustrated papers, and portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Henderson.
In country villages, in remote farmhouses, this great social event was
talked of, Henderson's wealth was the subject of conjecture, Margaret's
toilet was an object of interest. It was a shining example of success.
Preachers, whose sensational sermons are as widely read as descriptions of
great crimes, moralized on Henderson's career and Henderson's palace, and
raised up everywhere an envied image of worldly prosperity. When he first
arrived in New York, with only fifty cents in his pocket—so the
story ran-and walked up Broadway and Fifth Avenue, he had nearly been run
over at the corner of Twenty-sixth Street by a carriage, the occupants of
which, a lady and gentleman, had stared insolently at the country youth.
Never mind, said the lad to himself, the day will come when you will
cringe to me. And the day did come when the gentleman begged Henderson to
spare him in Wall Street, and his wife intrigued for an invitation to Mrs.
Henderson's ball. The reader knows there is not a word of truth in this.
Alas! said the preacher, if he had only devoted his great talents to the
service of the Good and the True! Behold how vain are all the triumphs of
this world! see the result of the worship of Mammon! My friends, the age
is materialized, a spirit of worldliness is abroad; be vigilant, lest the
deceitfulness of riches send your souls to perdition. And the plain
country people thanked God for such a warning, and the country girl
dreamed of Margaret's career, and the country boy studied the ways of
Henderson's success, and resolved that he, too, would seek his fortune in
this bad metropolis.

The Hendersons were important people. It was impossible that a knowledge
of their importance should not have a reflex influence upon Margaret.
Could it be otherwise than that gradually the fineness of her
discrimination should be dulled by the almost universal public consent in
the methods by which Henderson had achieved his position, and that in time
she should come to regard adverse judgment as the result of envy?
Henderson himself was under less illusion; the world was about what he had
taken it for, only a little worse—more gullible, and with less
principle. Carmen had mocked at Margaret's belief in Henderson. It is
certainly a pitiful outcome that Margaret, with her naturally believing
nature, should in the end have had a less clear perception of what was
right and wrong than Henderson himself. Yet Henderson would not have
shrunk, any more than Carmen would, from any course necessary to his ends,
while Margaret would have shrunk from many things; but in absolute
worldliness, in devotion to it, the time had come when Henderson felt that
his Puritan wife was no restraint upon him. It was this that broke gentle
Miss Forsythe's heart when she came fully to realize it.

I said that the world was at Margaret's feet. Was it? How many worlds are
there, and does one ever, except by birth (in a republic), conquer them
all? Truth to say, there were penetralia in New York society concerning
which this successful woman was uneasy in her heart. There were people who
had accepted her invitations, to whose houses she had been, who had a
dozen ways of making her feel that she was not of them. These people—I
suppose that if two castaways landed naked on a desert island, one of them
would instantly be the ancien regime—had spoken of Mrs. Henderson
and her ambition to the Earl of Chisholm in a way that pained him. They
graciously assumed that he, as one of the elect, would understand them. It
was therefore with a heavy heart that he came to say good-by to Margaret
before his return.

I cannot imagine anything more uncomfortable for an old lover than a
meeting of this sort; but I suppose the honest fellow could not resist the
inclination to see Margaret once more. I dare say she had a little flutter
of pride in receiving him, in her consciousness of the change in herself
into a wider experience of the world. And she may have been a little
chagrined that he was not apparently more impressed by her surroundings,
nor noticed the change in herself, but met her upon the ground of simple
sincerity where they had once stood. What he tried to see, what she felt
he was trying to see, was not the beautiful woman about whose charm and
hospitality the town talked, but the girl he had loved in the old days.

He talked a little, a very little, about himself and his work in England,
and a great deal about what had interested him here on his second visit,
the social drift, the politics, the organized charities; and as he talked,
Margaret was conscious how little the world in which she lived seemed to
interest him; how little importance he attached to it. And she saw, as in
a momentary vision of herself, that the things that once absorbed her and
stirred her sympathies were now measurably indifferent to her. Book after
book which he casually mentioned, as showing the drift of the age, and
profoundly affecting modern thought, she knew only by name. "I guess,"
said Carmen, afterwards, when Margaret spoke of the earl's conversation,
"that he is one of those who are trying to live in the spirit—what
do they call it?—care for things of the mind."

"You are doing a noble work," he said, "in your Palace of Industry."

"Yes, it is very well managed," Margaret replied; "but it is uphill work,
the poor are so ungrateful for charity."

"Perhaps nobody, Mrs. Henderson, likes to be treated as an object of
charity."

"Well, work isn't what they want when we give it, and they'd rather live
in the dirt than in clean apartments."

"Many of them don't know any better, and a good many of our poor resent
condescension."

"Yes," said Margaret, with warmth; "they are getting to demand things as
their right, and they are insolent. The last time I drove down in that
quarter I was insulted by their manner. What are you going to do with such
people? One big fellow who was leaning against a lamp-post growled, 'You'd
better stay in your own palace, miss, and not come prying round here.' And
a brazen girl cried out: 'Shut yer mouth, Dick; the lady's got to have
some pleasure. Don't yer see, she's a-slummin'?'"

"It's very hard, I know," said the earl; "perhaps we are all on the wrong
track."

"Maybe. Mr. Henderson says that the world would get on better if everybody
minded his own business."

"I wish it were possible," the earl remarked, with an air of finishing the
topic. "I have just been up to Brandon, Mrs. Henderson. I fear that I have
seen the dear place for the last time."

"Oh, aunt won't do anything, or take an interest in anything. She just
stays there. I've tried in vain to get her here. Do you know"—and
she turned upon the earl a look of the old playfulness—"she doesn't
quite approve of me."

"Oh," he replied, hesitating a little—"I think, Mrs. Henderson, that
her heart is bound up in you. It isn't for me to say that you haven't a
truer friend in the world."

"Yes, I know. If I'd only—" and she stopped, with a petulant look on
her fair face—"well, it doesn't matter. She is a dear soul."

"I—suppose," said the earl, rising, "we shall see you again on the
other side?"

"Perhaps," with a smile. Could anything be more commonplace than such a
parting? Good-by, I shall see you tomorrow or next year, or in the next
world. Hail and farewell! That is the common experience. But, oh, the
bitterness of it to many a soul!

It is quite possible that when the Earl of Chisholm said good-by, with an
air of finality, Margaret felt that another part of her life was closed.
He was not in any way an extraordinary person, he was not a very rich
peer, probably with his modesty and conscientiousness, and devotion to the
ordinary duties of his station, he would never attain high rank in the
government. Yet no one could be long with him without apprehending that
his life was on a high plane. It was with a little irritation that
Margaret recognized this, and remembered, with a twinge of conscience,
that it was upon that plane that her life once traveled. The time had been
when the more important thing to her was the world of ideas, of books, of
intellectual life, of passionate sympathy with the fortunes of humanity,
of deepest interest in all the new thoughts struck out by the leaders who
studied the profound problems of life and destiny.

That peace of mind which is found only in the highest activity for the
noblest ends she once had, though she thought it then unrest and striving—what
Carmen, who was under no illusions about Henderson, or Uncle Jerry, or the
world of fashion, and had an intuitive perception of cant that is
sometimes denied to the children of light, called "taking pleasure in the
things of the mind." To do Margaret justice, there entered into her
reflections no thought of the title and position of the Earl of Chisholm.
They had never been alluring to her. If one could take any satisfaction in
this phase of her character, her worldiness was purely American.

"I hardly know which I should prefer," Carmen was saying when they were
talking over the ball and the earl's departure, "to be an English countess
or the wife of an American millionaire."

"It might depend upon the man," replied Margaret, with a smile.

"The American," continued Carmen, not heeding this suggestion, "has the
greater opportunities, and is not hindered by traditions. If you were a
countess you would have to act like a countess. If you are an American you
can act—like anything—you can do what you please. That is
nicer. Now, an earl must do what an earl has always done. What could you
do with such a husband? Mind! Yes, I know, dear, about things of the mind.
First, you know, he will be a gentleman socialist (in the magazines), and
maybe a Christian socialist, or a Christian scientist, or something of
that sort, interested in the Mind Cure."

"I should think that would suit you. Last I knew, you were deep in the
Mind Cure."

"So I was. That was last week. Now I'm in the Faith Cure; I've found out
about both. The difference is, in the Mind Cure you don't require any
faith; in the Faith Cure you don't require any mind. The Faith Cure just
suits me."

"So you put your faith in an American millionaire?"

"Yes, I think I should, until an American millionaire put faith in me.
That might shake me. It is such a queer world. No, I'm in doubt. If you
loved an earl he would stay an earl. If you loved an American millionaire,
ten to one he would fail."

Margaret did not escape the responsibility of her success. Who does? My
dear Charmian, who wrote the successful novel of last year, do you not
already repent your rash act? If you do not write a better novel this
year, will not the public flout you and jeer you for a pretender? Did the
public overpraise you at first? Its mistaken partiality becomes now your
presumption. Last year the press said you were the rival of Hawthorne.
This year it is, "that Miss Charmian who set herself up as a second
Hawthorne." When the new house was opened, it might be said that socially
Mrs. Henderson had "arrived." Had she? When one enters on the path of
worldliness is there any resting-place? Is not eternal vigilance the price
of position?

Henderson was apparently on good terms with the world. Many envied him,
many paid him the sincerest flattery, that of imitation. He was a king in
the street, great enterprises sought his aid, all the charities knocked at
his door, his word could organize a syndicate or a trust, his nod could
smash a "corner." There were fabulous stories about his wealth, about his
luck. This also was Margaret's world. Her ambition expanded in it with
his. The things he set his heart on she coveted. Alas! there is always
another round to the ladder.

Seeing the means by which he gained his ends, and the public condonation
of them, would not his cynicism harden into utter unbelief in general
virtue and goodness? I don't know that Henderson changed much, accented as
his grasping selfishness was on occasion; prosperity had not impaired that
indifferent good-fellowship and toleration which had early gained him
popularity. His presence was nowhere a rebuke to whatever was going on. He
was always accessible, often jocular. The younger members in the club said
Henderson was a devilish good fellow, whatever people said. The President
of the United States used to send for him and consult him, because he
wanted no office; he knew men, and it was a relief to talk with a liberal
rich man of so much bonhomie who wanted nothing.

And Margaret, what view of the world did all this give her? Did she come
in contact with any one who had not his price, who was not going or
wanting to go in the general current? Was it not natural that she should
take Henderson's view? Dear me, I am not preaching about her. We did not
see much of her in those days, and for one or two years of what I suppose
was her greatest enjoyment of her social triumphs. So far as we heard, she
was liked, admired, followed, envied. It could not be otherwise, for she
did not lose her beauty nor her charm, and she tried to please. Once when
I saw her in the city and we fell into talk—and the talk was gay
enough and unconstrained—I was struck with a certain hardness of
tone, a little bitterness quite unlike her old self. It is a very hard
thing to say, and I did not say it even to my wife, but I had a painful
impression that she was valuing people by the money they had, by the
social position they had attained.

Was she content in that great world in which she moved? I had heard
stories of slights, of stabs, of rebuffs, of spiteful remarks. Had she not
come to know how success even in social life is sometimes attained—the
meannesses, the jealousies, the cringing? Even with all her money at
command, did she not know that her position was at the price of incessant
effort? Because she had taken a bold step today, she must take a bolder
one tomorrow—more display, more servants, some new invention of
luxury and extravagance. And seeing, as I say, the inside of this life and
what it required, and how triumphs and notoriety were gained, was it a
wonder that she gradually became in her gayety cynical, in her judgments
bitter?

I am not criticising her. What are we, who have had no opportunities, to
sit in judgment on her! I believe that it is true that it was at her
solicitation that Henderson at last did endow a university in the
Southwest. I know that her name was on all the leading charities of the
city. I know that of all the patronesses of the charity ball her costume
was the most exquisite, and her liberality was most spoken of. I know that
in the most fashionable house of worship (the newspapers call it that) she
was a constant attendant; that in her modest garb she never missed a
Lenten service; and we heard that she performed a novena during this
penitential season.

Why protract the story of how Margaret was lost to us? Could this interest
any but us—we who felt the loss because we still loved her? And why
should we presume to set up our standard of what is valuable in life, of
what is a successful career? She had not become what we hoped, and little
by little all the pleasure of intercourse on both sides, I dare say,
disappeared. Could we say that life, after all, had not given her what she
most desired? Rather than write on in this strain about her, I would like
to read her story as it appeared to the companions whose pleasures were
her pleasures, whose successes were her successes—her story written
by one who appreciated her worldly advantages, and saw all the delight
there was in this attractive worldliness.

What comfort there was in it we had in knowing that she was a favorite in
the society of which we read such glowing descriptions, and that no one
else bore its honors more winningly. It was not an easy life, with all its
exactions and incessant movement. It demanded more physical strength than
most women possess, and we were not surprised to hear from time to time
that she was delicate, and that she went through her season with feverish
excitement. But she chose it; it had become necessary to her. Can women
stop in such a career, even if they wish to stop?

Yes, she chose it. I, for one, never begrudged her any pleasure she had in
life, and I do not know but she was as happy as it is possible for human
being to be in a full experiment of worldliness. Who is the judge? But we,
I say, who loved her, and knew so well the noble possibilities of her
royal nature under circumstances favorable to its development, felt more
and more her departure from her own ideals. Her life in its spreading
prosperity seemed more and more shallow. I do not say she was heartless, I
do not say she was uncharitable, I do not say that in all the externals of
worldly and religious observance she was wanting; I do not say that the
more she was assimilated to the serenely worldly nature of her husband she
did not love him, or that she was unlovely in the worldliness that
ingulfed her and bore her onward. I do not know that there is anything
singular in her history. But the pain of it to us was in the certainty—and
it seemed so near—that in the decay of her higher life, in the
hardening process of a material existence, in the transfer of all her
interests to the trivial and sensuous gratifications—time, mind,
heart, ambition, all fixed on them—we should never regain our
Margaret. What I saw in a vision of her future was a dead soul—a
beautiful woman in all the success of envied prosperity, with a dead soul.

XXII

It is difficult not to convey a false impression of Margaret at this time.
Habits, manners, outward conduct—nay, the superficial kindliness in
human intercourse, the exterior graceful qualities, may all remain when
the character has subtly changed, when the real aims have changed, when
the ideals are lowered. The fair exterior may be only a shell. I can
imagine the heart retaining much tenderness and sympathy with suffering
when the soul itself has ceased to struggle for the higher life, when the
mind has lost, in regard to life, the final discrimination of what is
right and wrong.

Perhaps it is fairer to Margaret to consider the general opinion of the
world regarding her. No doubt, if we had now known her for the first time,
we should have admired her exceedingly, and probably have accounted her
thrice happy in filling so well her brilliant position. That her loss of
interest in things intellectual, in a wide range of topics of human
welfare, which is in the individual soul a sign of warmth and growth, made
her less companionable to some is true, but her very absorption in the
life of her world made her much more attractive to others. I well remember
a dinner one day at the Hendersons', when Mr. Morgan and I happened to be
in town, and the gay chat and persiflage of the society people there
assembled. Margaret shone in it. The light and daring touch of her
raillery Carmen herself might have envied, and the spirit in which she
handled the trifles and personal gossip tossed to the surface, like the
bubbles on the champagne.

It was such a pretty picture—the noble diningroom, the table
sparkling with glass and silver and glowing with masses of choicest
flowers from the conservatory, the animated convives, and Margaret
presiding, radiant in a costume of white and gold.

"After all," Morgan was saying, apropos of the position of women, "men get
mighty little out of it in the modern arrangement."

"I've always said, Mr. Morgan," Margaret retorted, "that you came into the
world a couple of centuries too late; you ought to have been here in the
squaw age."

"Well, men were of some account then. I appeal to Henderson," Morgan
persisted, "if he gets more than his board and clothes."

"Oh, my husband has to make his way; he's no time for idling and
philosophizing round."

"I should think not. Come, Henderson, speak up; what do you get out of
it?"

"Oh," said Henderson, glancing at his wife with an amused expression, "I'm
doing very well. I'm very well taken care of, but I often wonder what the
fellows did when polygamy was the fashion."

"Polygamy, indeed!" cried Margaret. "So men only dropped the a pluribus
unum method on account of the expense?"

"Not at all," replied Henderson. "Women are so much better now than
formerly that one wife is quite enough."

"You have got him well in hand, Mrs. Henderson, but—" Morgan began.

"But," continued Margaret for him, "you think as things are going that
polyandry will have to come in fashion—a woman will need more than
one husband to support her?"

"And I was born too soon," murmured Carmen.

"Yes, dear, you'll have to be born again. But, Mr. Morgan, you don't seem
to understand what civilization is."

"I'm beginning to. I've been thinking—this is entirely impersonal—that
it costs more to keep one fine lady going than it does a college. Just
reckon it up." (Margaret was watching him with sparkling eyes.) "The
palace in town is for her, the house in the mountains, the house by the
sea, are for her, the army of servants is for her, the horses and
carriages for all weathers are for her, the opera box is for her, and then
the wardrobe—why, half Paris lives on what women wear. I say nothing
of what would become of the medical profession but for her."

"Have you done?" asked Margaret.

"No, but I'm taking breath."

"Well, why shouldn't we support the working-people of Paris and elsewhere?
Do you want us to make our own clothes and starve the sewing-women?
Suppose there weren't any balls and fine dresses and what you call luxury.
What would the poor do without the rich? Isn't it the highest charity to
give them work? Even with it they are ungrateful enough."

"That is too deep for me," said Morgan, evasively. "I suppose they ought
to be contented to see us enjoying ourselves. It's all in the way of
civilization, I dare say."

"It's just as I thought," said Margaret, more lightly. "You haven't an
inkling of what civilization is. See that flower before you. It is the
most exquisite thing in this room. See the refinement of its color and
form. That was cultivated. The plant came from South Africa. I don't know
what expense the gardener has been to about it, what material and care
have been necessary to bring it to perfection. You may take it to Mrs.
Morgan as an object-lesson. It is a thing of beauty. You cannot put any of
your mercantile value on it. Well, that is woman, the consummate flower of
civilization. That is what civilization is for."

"Oh, I don't mind preaching; I've got used to being made to point a
moral."

"But he will go on next about the luxury of the age, and the extravagance
of women, and goodness knows what," said Margaret.

"No, I'm talking about men," Morgan continued. "Consider Henderson—it's
entirely impersonal—as a gardener. What does he get out of his
occupation? He can look at the flower. Perhaps that is enough. He gets a
good dinner when he has time for it, an hour at his club now and then,
occasionally an evening or half a day off at home, a decent wardrobe—"

"Fifty-two suits," interposed Margaret.

"His own brougham—"

"And a four-in-hand," added Margaret.

"A pass on the elevated road—"

"And a steam-yacht."

"Which he never gets time to sail in; practically all the time on the
road, or besieged by a throng in his office, hustled about from morning
till night, begged of, interviewed, a telegraphic despatch every five
minutes, and—"

"And me!" cried Margaret, rising. The guests all clapped their hands.

The Hendersons liked to have their house full, something going on—dinners,
musicales, readings, little comedies in the theatre; there was continual
coming and going, calling, dropping in for a cup of tea, late suppers
after the opera; the young fellows of town found no place so agreeable for
a half-hour after business as Mrs. Henderson's reception-room. I fancied
that life would be dull and hang heavily, especially for Margaret, without
this perpetual movement and excitement. Henderson, who certainly had
excitement enough without seeking it at home, was pleased that his wife
should be a leader in society, as he was in the great enterprises in which
his fortune waxed to enormous proportions. About what we call the home
life I do not know. Necessarily, as heretofore, Henderson was often
absent, and whether Margaret accompanied him or not, a certain pace of
life had to be kept up.

I suppose there is no delusion more general than that of retiring upon a
fortune—as if, when gained, a fortune would let a person retire, or,
still more improbable, as if it ever were really attained. It is not at
all probable that Henderson had set any limit to that he desired; the
wildest speculations about its amount would no doubt fall short of
satisfying the love of power which he expected to gratify in immeasurably
increasing it. Does not history teach us that to be a great general, or
poet, or philanthropist, is not more certain to preserve one's name than
to be the richest man, the Croesus, in his age? I could imagine Margaret
having a certain growing pride in this distinction, and a glowing ambition
to be socially what her husband was financially.

Heaven often plans more mercifully for us than we plan for ourselves. Had
not the Hebrew prophets a vision of the punishment by prosperity? Perhaps
it applied to an old age, gratified to the end by possession of everything
that selfishness covets, and hardened into absolute worldliness. I knew
once an old lady whose position and wealth had always made her envied, and
presumably happy, who was absolutely to be pitied for a soul empty of all
noble feeling.

The sun still shone on Margaret, and life yielded to her its specious
sweets. She was still young. If in her great house, in her dazzling
career, in the whirl of resplendent prosperity, she had hours of
unsatisfied yearning for something unattainable in this direction, the
world would not have guessed it. Whenever we heard of her she was the
centre and star of whatever for the moment excited the world of fashion.
It was indeed, at last, in the zenith of her gay existence that I, became
aware of a certain feminine anxiety about her in our neighborhood. She had
been, years before, very ill in Paris, and the apprehensions for her
safety now were based upon the recollection of her peril then. The days
came when the tender-hearted Miss Forsythe went about the house restless,
impatient, tearful, waiting for a summons that was sure to come when she
was needed. She thought only of her child, as she called her, and all the
tenderness of her nature was stirred-these years of cloud and separation
and pain were as they had not been. Little Margaret had promised to send
for her. She would not obtrude before she was wanted, but Margaret was
certain to send. And she was ready for departure the instant the despatch
came from Henderson—"Margaret wants you to come at once." I went
with her.

In calamity, trouble, sorrow, it is wonderful how the ties of blood assert
themselves. In this hour I am sure that Margaret longed for no one more
than her dear aunt, in whose arms, as a child, she had so often forgotten
her griefs. She had been able to live without her—nay, for a long
time her presence had been something of a restraint and a rebuke, and her
feelings had hardened towards her. Why is it that the heart hardens in
prosperity?

When we arrived Margaret was very ill. The house itself had a serious air:
it was no longer the palace of festivity and gayety, precautions had been
taken to secure quiet, the pavement was littered, and within the hushed
movements and the sombre looks spoke of apprehension and the absence of
the spirit that had been the life and light of the house. Our arrival
seemed to be a relief to Henderson. Little was said. I had never before
seen him nervous, never before so restless and anxious, probably never
before in all his career had he been unnerved with a sense of his own
helplessness.

"She has been asking for you this moment," he said, as he accompanied Miss
Forsythe to Margaret's apartment.

"Dear, dear aunt, I knew you would come—I love you so;" she had
tried to raise herself a little in her bed, and was sobbing like a child
in her aunt's arms.

"You must have courage, Margaret; it will all be well."

"Yes, but I'm so discouraged; I'm so tired."

The vigil began. The nurses were in waiting. The family physician would
not leave the house. He was a man of great repute in his profession. Dr.
Seftel's name was well known to me, but I had never met him before; a man
past middle life, smooth shaven, thin iron-gray hair, grave, usually
taciturn, deliberate in all his movements, as if every gesture were
important and significant, but with a kindly face. Knowing that every
moment of his waking life was golden, I could not but be impressed with
the power that could command his exclusive service for an indefinite time.
When he came down, we talked together in Henderson's room.

"It is a question of endurance, of constitution," he said; "many weak
women have this quality of persistence; many strong women go to pieces at
once; we know little about it. Mrs. Henderson"—glancing about him—"has
everything to live for; that's in her favor. I suppose there are not two
other men in the country whose fortune equals Henderson's."

I do not know how it was, probably the patient was not forgotten, but in a
moment the grave doctor was asking me if I had seen the last bulletin
about the yacht regatta. He took the keenest interest in the contest, and
described to me the build and sailing qualities of the different yachts
entered, and expressed his opinion as to which would win, and why. From
this he passed to the city government and the recent election—like a
true New Yorker, his chief interest centred in the city politics and not
in the national elections. Without the least unbending from his dignity,
he told me many anecdotes about city politicians, which would have been
amusing if I had not been anxious about other things.

The afternoon passed, and the night, and the day, I cannot tell how. But
at evening I knew by the movements in the house that the crisis had come.
I was waiting in Henderson's library. An hour passed, when Henderson came
hurrying in, pale, excited, but joyous.

"Thank God," he cried, "it is a boy!"

"And Margaret?" I gasped.

"Is doing very well!" He touched a bell, and gave an order to the servant.
"We will drink to the dear girl and to the heir of the house."

He was in great spirits. The doctor joined us, but I noticed that he was
anxious, and he did not stay long. Henderson was in and out, talking,
excited, restless. But everything was going very well, he thought. At
last, as we sat talking, a servant appeared at the door, with a frightened
look.

"The baby, sir!"

"What?"

Alas! there had been an heir of the house of Henderson for just two hours;
and Margaret was not sustaining herself.

Why go on? Henderson was beside himself; stricken with grief, enraged, I
believe, as well, at the thought of his own impotence. Messengers were
despatched, a consultation was called. The best skill of the city, at any
cost, was at Margaret's bedside. Was there anything, then, that money
could not do? How weak we are!

The next day the patient was no better, she was evidently sinking. The
news went swiftly round the city. It needed a servant constantly at the
door to answer the stream of sympathetic inquirers. Reporters were
watching the closed house from the opposite pavement. I undertook to
satisfy some of them who gained the steps and came forward, civil enough
and note-books in hand, when the door was opened. This intrusion of
curiosity seemed so dreadful.

The great house was silent. How vain and empty and pitiful it all seemed
as I wandered alone through the gorgeous apartments! What a mockery it all
was of the tragedy impending above-stairs—the approach on list-shod
feet of the great enemy! Let us not be unjust. He would have come just the
same if his prey had lain in a farmhouse among the hills, or in a
tenement-house in C Street.

A day and a night, and another day—and then! It was Miss Forsythe
who came down to me, with strained eyes and awe in her face. It needed no
words. She put her face upon my shoulder, and sobbed as if her heart were
broken.

I could not stay in the house. I went out into the streets, the streets
brilliant in the sun of an autumn day, into the town, gay, bustling,
crowded, pulsing with vigorous life. How blue the sky was! The sparrows
twittered in Madison Square, the idlers sat in the sun, the children
chased their hoops about the fountain.

I wandered into the club. The news had preceded me there. More than one
member in the reading-room grasped my hand, with just a word of sympathy.
Two young fellows, whom I had last seen at the Henderson dinner, were
seated at a small table.

"It's rough, Jack"—the speaker paused, with a match in his hand—"it's
rough. I'll be if she was not the finest woman I ever knew."

My wife and I were sitting in the orchestra stalls of the Metropolitan.
The opera was Siegfried. At the close of the first act, as we turned to
the house, we saw Carmen enter a box, radiant, in white. Henderson
followed, and took a seat a little in shadow behind her. There were others
in the box. There was a little movement and flutter as they came in and
glasses were turned that way.

"Married, and it is only two years," I said.

"It is only a year and eight months," my wife replied.

And the world goes on as cheerfully and prosperously as ever.

End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of A Little Journey in the World
by Charles Dudley Warner
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK A LITTLE JOURNEY IN THE WORLD ***
***** This file should be named 3103-h.htm or 3103-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.net/3/1/0/3103/
Produced by David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.net
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.